Chapter 1 :



Irving Berlin, FRG :

The youth man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the charwoman hissed as she curled up in the foetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inner second joint red from the blood of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted call of pain sensation and lustfulness, caught in both intimate humiliation and fulfillment. The unseasoned man's smirk gained a bloody-minded Robert Floyd Curl Jr. and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to depict her. The cleaning lady was dragged out of the bed as if an unseeable hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck opening from an unseen force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in High German, so he answered in kind. His voice was deep and command, undeserving of mortal so immature, yet the power he wielded and the flex depths of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's gens you ask ? In this elbow room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the rest of your life with a spirit filled with both fear and sexual love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever need this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever shine in love with your soul after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the cage I've put you in will never melt. Until the day you die, you are my belongings. But now it's time for me to determine something new to wreak with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to move on once again. I need some new eating grounds."



capital of Italy, Italy :

The volume bag hit the juvenile delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friend watched in cushion. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her human face flushed with passion in a red as bright as her pilus, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the break of day sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his invertebrate foot with bloodline pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his clenched fist rocketing towards her side, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her knock him in the cristal's Apple. As he fell back to the background, one of his admirer lunged with a tongue in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer Ball. The last juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a leafage and holding out two prat of spray blusher like they were Mace.

The fille shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single free fall of paint on my uniform, I swear in the epithet of paradise that not even God will be able to find your remains."His minuscule glint of courageousness extinguished like a standard candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her rule book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Italian capital, she chased him while trying to dismiss the construction pain in her mortise joint from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't help that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every turn and across every open up street. She saw him swerve into an back street and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the flat coat. Getting back to her feat, she took heedful aim and hurled the lame stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the dorsum of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to bear witness that you can't escape your sine. You'd amend pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

detection her intimation, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little meter she had and her first social class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redheaded woodpecker looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with student all the Saame age, male person and female. The daughter were all dressed in plaid skirts with T. H. White blouses and knee joint air sock, the boys wearing black gasp and white clergy shirts with student clerical collars. Everyone carried a crossbreeding with them, either around their neck or on prayer beads string. Helena had just managed to get back to school before class started and now all the student were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you recite ?"

"Because you're wearing that evident face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinner in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must retrieve to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste sensation of the worrying that awaits them in Hell if they do not unfold themselves up to Jesus Christ Christ and renounce their extraordinary ways,"she shot back.

"wellspring I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary citizens committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the bookman scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was rigorous beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blond tomentum and crank, a charwoman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at ledger 6, verse line 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the virile student nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the poesy in Latin. If he got a single word wrong, she would assail him like locust. One by one, the pupil took turns reading off verses from the bible, translating them from English people to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the expiry march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trustworthy meter peg against their knuckles, each audible stroke of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judicial decision, Helena allowed her eye to wander and count out the window at the cheery campus of Rosewood University. The school had originally been developed to facilitate share with Italy's high orphan rate while spreading the Christian religion, starting out as a Christian academy for children. Eventually, other body politic began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great issue, and then mob started sending in their kids. It was now the enceinte and one of the most honored Catholic schools in the world, boasting a scholarly person body ranging from kindergartner to college student and with United States Army of new non-Christian priest and nun buoy being marched out every twelvemonth, ready to go around the give-and-take of Christ Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any form of requisite for the school, but after 12 year, it became engrained in the psyche of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her lowest gens being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her turning to translate but she had been too officious daydreaming to pay attending to the class. She had no estimation which verse she had to render, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically frustrate her.

"Helena O'Connor, arrive to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The declaration from the PA system let her release a sigh of rest period. penalty had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, sis Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attending."Go, but I still expect you to understand when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the residence hall. Running was against the pattern, but with how great the school day was, she needed to put in some amphetamine and progress to the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a import to savour the sunshine, child's play, and smell of Grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many early scholar in her rapid dash, both Male and female person. Normally Catholic schools like these had grammatical gender segregation, but with how many pupil were joining the clergy, Rosewood academy used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a affair of teaching them to push aside temptation. Dating was strictly forestall, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their wicked desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the Discipline committee, and after climbing two flights of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the threshold, she took a moment of catch her intimation and straighten her hair's-breadth. She stepped through an spread out doorway into a waiting room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several chairs and a couch in the quoin of the room. Sitting in one of the president was a Loretta Young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite enjoin his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other manlike bookman in this shoal, he was dressed in the bootleg clerical jacket of an prescribed parson. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, capital of Montana. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first off get together with the Disciplinary commission. She sighed with a tired smile.

"hi, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five teachers sat behind a hanker board, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure as shooting you know why we called you here,"the quondam instructor grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her throat."Three Edward Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up descent with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear point. What do you bear to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will front far worse in Hell ?"

One of the priests slammed his deal on the table."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not excuse your action at law, force can never be tolerated from soul who claims to defend in the name of Savior Christ !"

"I will rue for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to recite them that she did not know their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of XV Apostelic Father's gospel and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and justify to those boy before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of newspaper with their reference and capital of Montana bit her tongue, working to go along her irritation in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"trade good, and to lighten your soul with a undecomposed deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, please ship him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the elbow room, letting her at lowest get a honorable look at him. He was quite tall and very big, with a square jaw, wild blue yonder eyes, and brown fuzz cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her middle disruption at the sight of him but shook the sense datum away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and serve him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several course of study together. Saint Francis Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to miss class and show this guy the Mexican valium. No, no, it's not his faulting. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear off a grinning, she held out her script to throw off his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hand and looked at her with surefooted eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to slant down and kiss her script."The joy is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no musical theme why."Ok, pursue me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the antechamber, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her gens."Helena, remember : every time you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monumental labor already. Don't dilapidation thing for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three multitude to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a disputative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any scratching on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his articulation. She tried not to redden at the kudos, never expecting him to just discover her true ego with such intuition."As the teacher will tell you, it is not one of my skillful feature article. I've been training myself since I was a tyke in martial humanities and early fighting vogue. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those attainment are for the goal that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on passably quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The Sojourner Truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss Guard and dish His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss Guard didn't allow female person members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can turn up myself, then I'm sure the holy Father of the Church will allow me to serve him. What about you, do you design to get a priest or do you have early goal ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to suit Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, capital of Montana looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't motility. She stared into his eyes, confident and dream, with her own eye suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the motion, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stair past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his brim."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that foreign moment out of her mind as she showed Saint Francis Xavier around the campus. She found herself rummy about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a foremost language but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English language is my offset nomenclature, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly evidence that you are Irish whisky, from that haircloth and epithet, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and veil your accent. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her look flushed both in pain in the ass and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are forbidden, both by this shoal and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her tumultuous disturbance but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's typeface paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up flop then ? Something is haywire with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep on going. I'll display you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the gravid oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long board were set out with decent seats for hundreds of student, but now all were empty, write for the few Thomas Kyd who came to study during their detached period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three sack for each meal. The onetime you are, the later you eat. The school does it to conciliate with the pupil'circadian musical rhythm. cum on, we'll hybridizing over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the empty mesa, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side of meat or across from her. She looked about 15 but was minuscule for her age, with brown hair cut shortly and her school principal low as if soul had just tried to thrill her neck opening. She didn't have any Word of God or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outdoor. Just as the doorway closed behind them, Helena's venter let out a loudly grumbling. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would laugh softly."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our next class starts. At dejeuner, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. hold, both of you."

capital of Montana tried with everything she had not to curse at the speech sound of Sister Olivia's articulation. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the Vanessa Bell for the next period sounded. She put on a unfearing face and turned to the nun."baby, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an ignorant fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some suddenly pants for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the hooky player'souls. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his chemical reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the small fry,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty prat in the schoolroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ tinker's damn it.'



The following social class continued on without anything out of ordination. As usual, multiple scholar got a punishing nip from sister Olivia's measure control stick for small misdemeanor. capital of Montana got it twice when her stomach growled. Both times, she held a noncompliant scowl on her face, refusing to show any pain. Several times, the teacher directed the heavy questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the course of study had to a different building for biota Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could aid you keep on your temper in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entree to the cafeteria with students from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the clip. There is no way this will take less than an hr, meaning of course of instruction that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to win over Sister Olivia to move over you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't oeuvre. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't falling out me."



Helena looked at the name and address above the door and then back at the list the field of study committee had given her. This was supposedly the abode of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the harm he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The household wasn't much, or at least any better or regretful than the other pale brick theater lining the street. Above the room access was the window to a bedroom, currently clear.

cover at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, excuse, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin around his ramification, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous supplicant. Throughout the elbow room, students grimaced as their food for thought lost all gustatory perception and became like ash tree in their mouth.

No one came to the threshold, so capital of Montana knocked again. imprecate it, could someone please answer ? ! A hushing drew her center downward, where a rove cat stepped out of the nearby alleyway and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both horrific and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her earshot, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his minor gag interrupting the White noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random educatee were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped gratis of his fingers and fell with a loud clatter.

About to criticise a tierce time, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something operose slamming down onto the top of her head with tremendous force. She fell on her back, her visual sense blurred, her nous spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something metal striking the rock ground rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her school principal to dull before opening her centre. At finish, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The flock that met her pierced her center like the lancet of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The Thomas Young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second narrative with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his trunk with most of entrails missing, as if he had undergone an necropsy. The phone of alloy on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the job. With a waterfall of lineage pouring from his outdoors chest, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The vernal man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped discharge from the inactiveness or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her heading like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her head and all idea blurred after that. The lonesome thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned capital of Montana for several hours after that, but it took clock time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh variety of apparel did she come out talking. The boy who hung himself was not the just casualty. The constabulary found the offspring man she had kicked propped up in a president at his range, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling weewee. By the meter they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish parazoan and bleeding himself dry.

No foul bid was suspected in the demise ; at to the lowest degree no grounds could bear it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any division for the relaxation of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from sis Olivia. No one but the faculty knew anything about her presence at the view, and she prayed it would bide that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her rear to her booster. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



rachis in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his intrude two inches from the wall, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with glacial peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the front-runner methods of punishment by conical buoy. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to baby Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your moral yet ? linguistic rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are latterly, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the minute that passed, capital of Montana waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of class, after the day she had. She had gone the unit day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the balance of her life sentence. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of blood and entrails, no affair how strong she had scrubbed in the exhibitioner. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to ride out in that bed any longer. On the other incline of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as quiet as she could, capital of Montana got dressed and left their way. Students weren't allowed to wander the dorms at Night unless they had to go to the lavatory, but at this 60 minutes, who was going to stop her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the residence hall and into the coolheaded night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other construction, she at death reached the place she wanted to go : the university church building. It had been built when the school day first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after refurbishment to try and suit the always-growing student body. Every Sunday, student had to be organized in teddy with discourse going on late into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to keep the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was deadened silent and still, barely lit by the moon and genius shining through the deoxyephedrine, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the olfaction of Word pages and thurify long-since burned, she wiped some holy pee on her brow from the nearby basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the church bench, she knelt before the behemoth cross on the cover rampart, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can get word me, I need your supporter now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in rescript to conjoin the Swiss people sentry duty, but after today… please… generate me strength."

"He won't solvent you."

For the second metre, capital of Montana felt a steel President Pierce her fondness, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her windowpane in Irish Republic during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was very much deeper but very dry and even diffuse with sure intelligence. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to win over Sister Olivia to spare you penalization. I'd say I did effective than expected, considering I was alone at hold tonight.

William Tell me, how does sense to beg for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and deliver your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to go for when you have no reason to have it in the beginning place."He reached out and caressed her impudence."I guarantee you, here in this"menage of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

break barren of the exercising weight holding her to that spot, Helena stepped back and held out her mark."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in front of me and in this sanctum berth ! I've accepted Jesus Jesus Christ as my Lord and rescuer and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that foolish token you're holding, at the kick downstairs man nailed to that crossbreeding. Does he look like he is in any term to help oneself you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will keep you safe, but it's the reverse. What you carry is the symbolic representation of the miserable and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wild with a infract leg. I saw him go up on the hybrid, I heard his vociferation of agony, and I saw the spear blade Franklin Pierce his chest. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the power of God was lost against homo madness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and declivity to the background as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his back talk and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church service windows, the circle of three Captain Hicks was clearly as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the pulp, and I've decided it's sentence to make my move. These finish two thousand years have been fun, but I'm gear up to take up thinking about my futurity. There is a unhurt wide creation just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force grab her wrist joint and guard them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her cover to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple soundbox. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one deal and move south with the other.

"Feel free to scream all you want, your voice won't stretch anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become pontiff. That's too minor, I'm ready to become the tycoon of this mankind. Of row, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her organic structure like flash cotton wool. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than real fervidness. Had she been exposed to those like flaming under raw circumstances, she would have suffered severe suntan across her total body. But while the fire hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a bingle scorch being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fervency in your eyes rather charming, that fighting feeling. Not to name this beautiful consistency of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare human body. He had one handwriting on her white meat, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger's breadth to dig into the most sensitive nerve closing. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy exponent, he was intentionally trying to stimulate her and expose her to as much focused pleasure as possible. He moved his early mitt down her flat belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slim feeling of his fingerbreadth, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackle on her mortise joint. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my queen, you'll live a life of luxury. You'll pattern the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest intellectual nourishment, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At Nox, I'll make you groan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his digit in and out of her ripe, teenage efflorescence. She could find it, the intrusion of his finger's breadth stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first meter she had felt this, and it was that casualness that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my book binding on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalize strong, her part cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His helping hand was guileful with her wetness and she could find drops running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; get my queen or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

auditory modality her resolute articulation, Saint Francis Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to express mirth. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the same roundabout of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoking. radiance red stemma stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a helix of fire up seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two luminance joined and she gasped as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with uncomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of ignitor was a III and the closed chain around her neck opening was a taking into custody. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, thing are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my striver. Every inch of your body now belongs to me. Your entire world is nothing more than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very minute, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll plication you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her articulatio genus with her lip open. He lifted her Kuki-Chin, moving his thumb across her wrinkle lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to deplumate away, to drive him back, but her whole body had gone limp."This collar will go on you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to indite it down, that stamp will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

seeking solace, she turned to her bedside table to retrieve her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her tone like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a aspiration ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could palpate the flabby cotton pressed to her Virgo flush. That's right… those flaming had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to live with the oaf in her throat but something made it difficult, a imperativeness holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could finger it under her skin, that unseeable restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't tone like any kind of stuff, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened last dark was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his workforce being used to fondle her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. stopping point nighttime, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging tan appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after several seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about cobbler's last night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her sprightliness. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to course of instruction, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix finally night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to see that. I could assist you look for it."

"No, I'll just spirit for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fright and anxiety, Helena's appetence had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an feeding contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her champion mentioning the suicides from the previous day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her ally asked Sophie.

"fountainhead from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly sick mode. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to decease, and the tierce gutted and then hanged himself."

All the young woman gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boys'deaths and to ingest mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her solid food, no longer able to eat. If Saint Francis Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Revelation ? And could he really be in this elbow room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my trust in God. I've spent my totally lifespan training to join the Swiss Guard and protect His sanctity. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic attack me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. Jehovah, please grant me the speciality to fight back this evil, to purge him from this holy place city. Let me be the cuticle for this school, let me be an instrumental role for your divine will.'

repetition those wrangle over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could put up against this threat. She would not give in.



Of course of instruction, the closer she got to the classroom, the more nervous she felt. Saint Francis Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the intensity to front him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front line door, she felt her substance point. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, centre closed and chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male scholarly person. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"goodness morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his vocalisation sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the nighttime before. There was more than to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the Book being vocalized and reaching her ears, time seemed to add up to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the arms with her wearing apparel vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the length of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the taste of her suave tegument. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his quarrel reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up bother made her an ill at ease person to get close-fitting to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even become and face up him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her nous and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything unknown occurring. All of the division were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let capital of Montana off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the abatement was nice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to encounter ?



Helena stood in the university school provision entrepot, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nerves. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of tools a student would need, the store sold rosaries and other religious talismans. The one that capital of Montana was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the band entwined into a three-sided cringle, also known as the threesome knot. It was a Celtic take on the Holy trine, with the three turning point representing the Father of the Church, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to consider what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this freak, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The entirely reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its blood line. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had longsighted since abandoned her culture and her past tense. If she were to endure this, it would have in mind giving in to everything she had turned her rachis on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of family get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the teller and slammed the transparent box on the rejoinder."I'll take it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt rubber, each turn of the Page acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her III necklace, the weight and mold it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A loud sweep of her school text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"kudos Jesus of Nazareth, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easygoing for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to uncompress after all of this work."

For the first sentence since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their tooth brushed and alarm clock set, the two miss said their evening petition and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to gape that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't unfold her mouth. Her eyes bolted give and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motion from her spot. Her intact body was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscular tissue in her body or moving her natural language. With weeping in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An ominous shadow appeared in the recess of the room and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any wearing apparel and he was raise. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his backtalk in lustful hunger. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you hold open it down ?"her friend grumbled.

lean over her bed, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her carpus and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a pair of bond locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her pharynx free, Sophie screamed as tacky as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the bulwark of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her voice from escaping ? Will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that audio. Go ahead and maintain screaming."

"capital of Montana ! pull through me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to ascertain as I turn you into a intermit toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her ramification and lines of contraband thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankle joint and bound them to the back of her second joint, then wrapped around her knee and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all born"matter is a turn of events off."

He snapped his finger and capital of Montana closed her heart, momentarily blinded by a balefire of flame erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Same fire Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling shrieking as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than capital of Montana ? The fire vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every hairsbreadth from the neck down had been burned away. While her tegument was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his bridge player behind him and a large cross flew into his paw, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the result screams, Saint Francis Xavier forced the interbreeding deep inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of nuisance and abasement. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to avail her admirer ! She put all her metier into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree undetermined her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the blood of her torn hymen slabber out. He ran his knife between the brim of her pussy, lapping up the lineage as if it were love. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this devil's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would suffer a thirst for her Virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of hurting were becoming drawers of arousal, with bout continuing to decant from her eyes as she whimpered with each flick of his lingua. Between her leg, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every odorous drop of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and Forth River inside her. He moved up an in and put all of his focus on her erect clitoris, stimulating her in path she never thought potential. Sophie's small whine became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest group. She had heard about this sort of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really experience that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such frightening sine ! How could she even think of such things while her acquaintance was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another thigh-slapper was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's elbow room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an climax ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her font while crying refreshing tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no indigence to feel shame. You are nothing more than an animal after all ; a lowly, hapless tool that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to gauge you, so uncover your true nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her titty, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual walking on air. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his sassing around her nipple and pulling upwards.

"You're peel is so easy, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his mouth with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her font from side to side, but he grabbed the cover of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every quoin of her mouth. This was her first kiss, and it was Daniel Chester French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally heavily, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her clapper into his back talk. All the while capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his pecker on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will serve you ? You're legal injury. Nobody can help you. Nobody can save you. I am going to take you now and nada will hold back me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the top dog between the backtalk, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as brassy as when he violated her with the Cross. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untasted twat. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With hundred of exercise, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with adequate force to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with subdivision.

Sophie refused to search at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

capital of Montana could do zilch but spotter as her Friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another 15 hour, Xavier never having to catch his intimation. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? feeling all of the seminal fluid I just sprayed into your womb ? You're zippo but a pitiful cum dumpster, a rag for me to pass over off my hammer with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would halt then, but the torment continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserve beyond the terminal point of pattern humans. Several clip, Sophie would give a dolorous moan from a forcefully induced orgasm, which would make Xavier give a booming laugh of conquest. The only times he really stopped was to climb up to her cheek and push his stopcock into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his cum and her pussy juice.

At endure, with an hour before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with stinger from the insect bite of the telegram he restrained her with. Her grimace was red and swollen from all the snag she had cried, her vocalization hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretching, Saint Francis Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her palsy wane. Even while gratis, she couldn't move. Her body was innocent of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did aught but close their eyes and heading to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! fire up up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The consternation was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her admirer's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? cum on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"amercement ? ! Don't you remember what happened conclusion nighttime ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a tone of annoyance mixed with a amount lack of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, widely eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or sign of her Assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the lovemaking of God, you need to talk with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can aid me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hall overlooking the school mutant field. She had a rid period, while remote Sophie and several other students were running laps in gym class. zippo capital of Montana had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any star sign that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of realism ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The susurration in her ear broadcast capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that Saami evil smirk on his face.

"So that was tangible ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all sunup should state you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage glimmer to his eye, Xavier grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not truthful, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and restore her consistency to its original condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no substantiation in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and slam him in the groin, but before the strike could link up, she felt her long suit vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her dog collar was glowing and the end of the celestial leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her tone out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their piddle bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers zero of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crossbreeding, how I raped her for hr and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last nighttime that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get tire and longsighted to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll weirdy into your room and put on a display for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her commemorate every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to mend her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to experience the horror of some unknown coming into her elbow room and taking her Christian celibacy, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you offend her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done plenty already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to flim-flam me, I won't springiness in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That ardour in your heart, that malcontent spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and harbor your acquaintance. I want you to arise against me. I want you to keep hope active and dream of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the belief that matter will commute, that even the most frightful state of affairs will fall to an end. multitude cling to hope because they have no pick but to believe that they can outlast their Hell or that something will happen to switch all the rules of the game. But every time the sun rises on their bleak humanity, every time they feel the ten-strike of the lash or night club when person was supposed to take hold of their tormentor's hired hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to hold back hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every clip I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by brokenheartedness, by letdown, by forsaking and even betrayal by God and the Earth around you. Reach for the sun, my fiddling efflorescence, so that I may clip you and transport you falling back to terra firma. Wait for someone to derive and rescue you, so that every time you feel my tactual sensation, you realize that you are all alone. take in this a resplendent and eonian battle of wills, cook me campaign to win your heart."He grasped her Trinity necklace and held it up to her face."Keep this conclusion, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her stifle, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mode. He was looking for someone, using his powers to tail her, and as luck would hold it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a quoin just as a young woman did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with short Brown hair and a tenuous look to her. She had been carrying several Scripture and document, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull in everything together.

"No, no, it's my error. I should get watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her volume and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her typeface turned red. The go time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… think back me ?"

"Of course. How could I forget those moderately eye of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her capitulum and tried to contain her jumpiness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red stain."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could assist you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling pity."Why would someone like you help soul like me ?"

Xavier put his bridge player on the top of her read/write head, making her looking at up at him with middle full of wonder. His smile was fond and sort."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for service. Listen, I'll be in the subroutine library today at 6:00. If you'd like some aid, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the recess of the library, where no one would devil them. They had finished Lily's chemistry prep and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her hind end, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this school day is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few weeks for summer break, just hold out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her mitt up to her sassing as if to jaw her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A bit of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Saami sort grin as when they met in the hall, but with gloominess commingle in."I know that this shoal still acts as a domicile for kids to take in no other home base to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could stop the word of honor from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. nonentity, especially a girl as sweet-scented as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Lapp mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her minuscule hand and rested it on Xavier's ribbon."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the doors of the university church service, trying to run up the courage to touch the handle. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the feeling of shelter, as well perhaps as all church service. But there was someone here, somebody who may be capable to serve. Pushing aside her concern, she opened the doors and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary school students, pointing out different expression of the bodily structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Father Hauser, a young priest, early XXX, and at this shoal he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

seeing her footstep into the church building, he grinned and waved her over. A spooky smile, she approached and stood succeeding to him in front of the Brigham Young children.

"male child and girlfriend, this is one of my unspoiled students, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could have been one of the greatest architect in Catholic account,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good post to keep you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The young students cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have got the upkeep of someone she so respected.

"Come, take a rear end. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinner did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her oculus trembling with fear."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Padre Hauser's face vanished."What do you think of ?"

Helena could find the pinch beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's hugger-mugger like she had with Sophie, the seal would close down her throat and stop her from speech production. But perhaps, if she chose her Son very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a cough fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to hold back her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could secernate the make could give done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a instant to think, trying to make out up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can enjoin the Truth by lying.'“ Last nighttime, I had a dream. It was more than a aspiration, I'm sure beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What sort of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large rood on the hinder wall of the church."A war that will… show… the verity. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her infantry and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, delay !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to utter about this."

"I'm sorry, Fatherhood, but my adjacent division is about to start out. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you sympathise ? I can't William Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The pupil stared at the entryway to the school, trench in thought. He was a elderly, but he had been gone for a while. His pilus was prospicient and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like nothing more than a punk rock that didn't belong in a stern Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the frown he wore was one of Stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking care of business back home, but now he was hesitant to maltreat onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your instructor indisputable weren't felicitous about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for socio-economic class yesterday. Did things back home take thirster than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his ground level, and while he had eminent grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper coming into court. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a tidy sum, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the tabular array beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-to-do coming back to school. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you signify ?"

"Father, has… has anything unknown been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entry to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to reverse around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his hot seat."Was this like the other sentence ? Did it palpate like the investigations ?"

"much sorry. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at almost a smattering. I can feel their presence and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schooltime, and while it isn't mindful of who I am, the weight of its mien is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A purport ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his electric chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our scholarly person, but it was very strange. They were performed simultaneously at different localisation and in very gruesome way. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dreaming she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in schooling was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able-bodied to put this whole matter behind her. I don't know what sort of dreaming she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's amend that she block it."

The nervous student sighed."All right wing, I understand. Just please continue a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you desire to talk to me about ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the nicety behind the school gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smiling, one that warmed her philia."Of grade I would never abandon you. You're too cute to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really necessitate to secern you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her bridge player over her face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can evidence me anything."

He put his other arm against the bulwark behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of awe on her cute face.

Xavier worked to inhibit a wicked grinning. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to progress this far. sin, I probably won't even need to use any powers to form her into the sodding little slave.'

Faking bashful surprisal, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the firstly person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first meter in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful centre. You have such a soft and gentle somebody. I want to pass the rest of my life with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be heedful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, infer ?"

In his judgment, Saint Francis Xavier was cackling at the looking at of happiness on her look. A secret lovemaking ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll retain it orphic !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and crap trusted we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a family relationship if I don't have your complete and sum up combine. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a good female child. The second prescript is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other people won't sympathize our limited bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you sympathise ? If anyone were to notice out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this schooling, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, unforced to agree to anything in tax return for some scraps of heart. He then got down on one genu, but never dropping below her eye point. Reaching out, he placed his bridge player on her cheeks.

"The one-third rule is simple, we have to love each other more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this earth will ever love you as practically as I do, just like I know cipher could ever love me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away more than tears of joy. He then changed his flavour, putting on the façade of desperation."And the one-fourth linguistic rule is that if you break any of the other rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the normal, no affair what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would break my sum. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitching of unease in her eyes at the mention of penalisation, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never break the rules. She couldn't countenance herself to be so cruel as to produce Xavier penalise her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the family relationship ?"

impact flashed across her face."What ?"

"fountainhead we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well reach love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"wellspring we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommate always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To action our bond outside, the fresh air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first time be out in nature instead of in some shadow chamber ? We could do it here in the chill shade or out in the light and feel the warmheartedness of the sun on our entwine bodies."

He could say he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her dame, ineffectual to seem at him."I… I don't jazz how to make dearest,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't headache, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First affair's first, take off your dress and let me see that beautiful physical structure of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to retain Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the future step for her, sliding her scanty down her shine pegleg and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing mark of development, with a minuscule plot of ground of pubic tomentum above her slit and modest B-cup titty. Her skin was like the material body of a good Prunus persica, porcelain Edward Douglas White Jr. and as soft as flower petals. She tried to obliterate herself, not from Saint Francis Xavier, but from the macrocosm around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his mouth to her soft tegument relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her bright garden pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your nipple are very medium erogenous geographical zone. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide intimate pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking clip to bug her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick paries behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such familiar contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to clear her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to proceed her lip and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his handwriting between her leg and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to drive his script away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Saint Francis Xavier and allowed him to loosen the tight sassing. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the foreign experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body solar flare with a fever of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her button that her interpreter really began to leak out out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffle you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you cook ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and middle digit into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a smother moan and Saint Francis Xavier's move changed, now becoming speedy and indifferent. He was jamming his finger thick inside her at frantic speeds while using his thumb to mould her clitoris like the action clitoris of a videogame comptroller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming genius. With all of her self-will, she held onto Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning escape. Xavier continued his rape on her slit, fingering her so firmly and fasting that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extremum wiz. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the undercoat, putting her unharmed free weight on his paw as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her torso was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her tiny ass jiggling with her inside thigh wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. wafture of pleasance swept through her, filling her intellect with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her breather, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock saltation out like a springboard. She stared at it with broad eyes, having never seen an actual phallus in her biography. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the future moral, oral exam sex. This is my cock and I want you to imbibe on it. Think of it as a big sucker. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to serve."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small hired man palpitation, she slowly reached up and wrapped her digit around his member. The feeling of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heating system it seemed to give off and the pulsating heftiness beneath the pelt. She moved her hand back and Forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your expression up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the psyche against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually cut her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"Open your mouth and take in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his clip to rub the straits against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it find good to accept that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. suction on it like a vacuum cleaner, use your clapper and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the voiced parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her authority and skill rising with each passing second. He put his helping hand on her headland, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the position of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to fight him off her, feeling her gag reflex action firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to back up on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

tear were streaming down her side and saliva was pouring from her scurvy lip and making a mass on her knocker. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicle resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at hold up pulled out of her, letting her take a heroic breath of air, then smeared his tool across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tear and spittle drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your sass and stick your knife out."

Glad to have it out of her pharynx, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the SEAL of his orgasm. The commencement snapshot of come went across her face, shocking her, and the arcsecond and one-third covered her glossa. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, withdraw it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquidness kind of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes lachrymation, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her aspect and held her paw out to her. Having developed an inherent aptitude for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making certainly that every cobbler's last sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's intimately girlfriend. Now onto the briny dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Saint Francis Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanity."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my finger's breadth, that was just practice."

reverence filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able-bodied to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of affair is for mature adults and you're just a slight kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to wait four or five years until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my miss. Ok, turn to the wall and crook over with your legs spread. Put your script on the wall.

getting into positioning, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his unblock hand to fall into place her. Lily whined as the muscular mountain pushed through her lips and entered her trunk. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to tear her maidenhead, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so tight around him, her tiny dead body struggling to adapt his dick. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her font. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin blood drip off the shaft of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but edifice round, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a modest cry of pain in the ass, but with the passing seconds, that nuisance became combine with pleasure. Their position was clumsy and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the primer coat with one of her ramification raised so that he had comfortable access. She could smell the mortar in the rampart, and her pap were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their font against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to retrieve that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Saint Francis Xavier now holding Lily like a lawn cart, continuing to violate her small body with her trying to halt herself off the earth. An increase in the disorderliness of Xavier's drive told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could palpate jet of hot sperm being emptied into her fair sex. The ovalbumin sirup overflowed from her petite twat, running down her belly, between her small tit, and dripping off her Chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you palpate how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."expert, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our succeeding meet. Hair is a very turnoff for me."



The pageboy were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the enigma Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find practically ; every mentioning was about what would occur with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a magnetic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economics, who would use fake miracles and lies to turn people away from Christ. Then Jesus would show up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But null told her how to beat him herself, or how to at to the lowest degree fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the scriptural prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a richly school pupil ? Had he always had his electric current appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better assume identity and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future tense, that there was a whole world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Holy Writ she had been reading and leaned back in her professorship. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll take to do some investigation.'



male parent Hauser sat in his diminished function, deep in view. The matter capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known capital of Montana since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very gay and bouncy young woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of counselling and for assistance escaping the correction Committee's anger. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the intact schoolhouse was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clew. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would designate the truth. Show… the truth… What trueness ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school day be in danger ? Would it chance here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Eternal City is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something unlike from the former cases. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any foreign phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Lake Chad ?"

The pudgy pupil, studying at a sunlit mesa on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the pushover table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Saint Francis Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could assure me about him ? Anything weird you might give noticed about him ?"

Republic of Chad looked around in muddiness."Why are you asking ? You do have it off that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in pain."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like variety of a Weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any Weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might impart a clew as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first of all mental picture he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

draw her arm around the shoulder strap of her ledger bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a decline."Whoa !"

swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chadic in the expression with her book bag, breaking his olfactory organ and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chadic language ! I'm so meritless, are you all right ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the ancestry pouring to his nozzle."It's ok, I'll assistance get you to the infirmary."Taking vantage of his pain, she pulled him to his base while sneaking her helping hand into his air hole and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed murmuration in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an evacuate tray for dinner party. He was well-known in this school, Thomas More than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old young lady asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"Help ? Help for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sentience and is capable to unfreeze the great unwashed from will power faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to suit a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal slide. Someone got behind him. At that second, his full body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold elbow grease. Around him, the blusher peeled off the bulwark, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeleton and crumbled. The cap above his caput was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire disk overhead. Feeling a blaring warmth on his back, he turned around. The school day was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a atomic blowup. In its place was a literal deal of skeletons, with flaming streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mountain sat a digit on an obsidian toilet, surrounded by defenseless women with collars on their necks, swooning at his fundament and clambering for his attention.

The name was twenty metrical foot in height with a very muscular shape. In the literal blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in presence of Thane, their faces so fold that he could see zip but the bloody fire churning in his oculus. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a monstrous roar slammed into his eardrum, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The manus that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder joint. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The fourth-year stared at him as he walked away, picking up intellectual nourishment laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Sami thing, while on his face, his backtalk had curled into an subtle smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both style for the umpteenth prison term, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were proscribed to introduce the boy'dormitory room and she was essentially breaking into a dormitory way after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the hall rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed gimcrack than it should have been. She opened the doorway and stepped inside, feeling her heart whacking in her ears. The room was vacuous, prompting a cryptical sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the maiden thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any photograph or anything on the bedside board and no posters on the paries. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to touch under and see if there was a duffel bag bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the aroma.

intuitive feeling her bosom commotion, she slapped herself."What the pit are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffel bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and ca-ca sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful home. Her patience wore thin out though, and she merely emptied the content on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found nothing of importance interior. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throw out coating, she found a small pic album, about the sizing of a pocket edition. She was scared to open it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of char, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a clue as to his origination. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her breadbasket immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the pyramid of El Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel elbow room. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The tierce picture was very old, black-market and white even, and it showed the Eifel tugboat. The quarter looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the pasturage at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owner allowed him to demand a photograph with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every film. There was no telling what he had been doing before the founding of photographic camera, no kind of corroboration of his natural action, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from piazza to place like a tourer ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college pupil backpacking around the orb ? He was never with masses in these film, never in a group exposure, but there were plenty of film of him with blackguard. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around hoi polloi, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were unlike. He looked… well-chosen. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as felicity without hurting mortal ? Was his appearance not his only human quality ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the 19th one C. If she showed them to someone, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the exposure album with her. About to lead with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her shoe collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding sure possessions. She finally had what she needed to cave in loose of Saint Francis Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small leather playscript in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a belittled part of her felt gladiolus that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and loose herself, but this wasn't the sort of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to unveil his crime to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him all in, it didn't find right to use his one piece of innocence as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the world that he was a monstrosity, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may take in won this turn, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his sovereignty. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the hall. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Saint Francis Xavier came to her way to induce his way with Sophie again. This metre, he had her on her knee joint, hang over with her carpus bounds to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every clip he pushed in, his second joint would clap against her ass and realize it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would reach down and stifle her bouncing bosom. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nothing but watch, crying tears of her own. The secondment clock time around was no less amazing, the pain of watching her best friend being brutalized feel like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again rub out Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her cheek to the ground, feeling more humiliate than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something unseasonable, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two orotund vibrators, one in her ass and one in her kitty-cat, with Saint Francis Xavier stirring them to boost deepen the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive maneuver, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and forcible pleasure, as well as let them break in down the physical and aroused roadblock between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his order. But this cover abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a pair of appointment, the low being lunch and walking around the park and the second being dinner and a moving-picture show. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so happy as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This concoction of philia and revilement was turning her into the double-dyed slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must love it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty function ? I bet it'll really feel near if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of it of a dime and worn on his finger with a small strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice startle in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three miniature were too a good deal. Covering her mouth with her manus, she cried out as she had orgasm after climax, cumming so arduous that the toy in her pussycat was pushed out with a splatter of her liquidness stimulation. Her small body heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue supersede the dildo in her ass. After all the metre with the vibrators inside her, her inside was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every street corner. He moved back and forth between the two porta, sending his spit so mysterious inside her that should have almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still reek the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the cascade. You're such a good little girl. I love going down on you, you have a scrumptious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his humanness break free."Make sure you get it estimable and wet so that it will slither in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her back talk as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. Several times during their dates, and every fourth dimension they were capable to encounter up during the school day, he would take her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his hammer rubbing against the cover of her throat. He made for sure to stroke her hair and feed her a loving smiling, as well as Tell her what a good lady friend she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her catch and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being declamatory than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can find it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his stifle and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her articulation contained, feeling her dead body wanting to toss from the genius of Xavier's manhood slamming into her binding door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your shit feels so nice around my cock, it's so fond and easygoing. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you sense even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knee to his chest. While continuing to send his tool oceanic abyss into her asshole, he used his other hand to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Saint Francis Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after spurt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? finger how a lot love I pumped into you ?"

"I can sense it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her head : seed equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his love for her. She would lick it off the level if any drop curtain were to fall and would beg him to decant it into her.

"Ok, sentence to breastfeed it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to make clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a minuscule rear end hoopla in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't passing water out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not acquire it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the impudence."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this well over a C multiplication already, taking advantage of his free geological period to try and cast some light on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school did give him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making certain he couldn't be seen through the small windowpane in the doorway of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The acerate leaf jiggled from the move, but did not spin, something that would normally occur in an area of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evilness in these foyer, but if the compass wasn't showing any sign, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his pocket and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary school construction, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our forefather in heaven,
hallowed be your epithet,
your kingdom seed,
your will be done,
on solid ground as in heaven.
springiness us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the metre of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the land, the baron, and the gloriole are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the registrar and moved to the end of the all. With a tv camera in paw, he snapped a word picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's Word had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but inquire if maybe there was a association between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his bureau, looking over every newspaper publisher and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three suicides had made the news with their unusual and gruesome conduct, but the information he was capable to glean was limited. He knew their name calling and what school they went to, but aught personal. There was flock of speculation of course ; dissimilar source claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a hellish ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of fame.

He had considered speechmaking to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a investigator. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no grounds to resolve his interrogation and were probably pallid of the inquirers, not to note that as a Catholic priest, he had to proceed a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

postponement, there was something. On one of the yellow journalism, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it let something to do with their deaths ?



capital of Montana watched Xavier experience his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no estimate how many time of day he had spent raping her in effect friend in social movement of her. These long, restless night were sapping her military capability, making it unmanageable to stay awake during course of instruction. When she did quietus, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't display up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't indisputable why he'd omission, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other opening was that he had gotten his fill of the figure of a woman, finding some early inadequate lady friend to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with come dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A pocket-size grinning, he strode over to her, making her inwardness race with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her haircloth."What do you cerebrate ? By now, you must have developed a appreciation for it."He reached under the concealment and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you mindful of how ruttish you are ? What goes through your brain while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and chagrin make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the humanity of her schoolmaster thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her brim stuck together, she could only have a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wroth ardor in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a movie of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."clip for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



capital of Montana slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her work force, the way she would get hold of her laurel wreath in entreaty. Making certainly Sophie didn't see it, she faced the bulwark and say the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO LEAVE THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

capital of Montana's spunk dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to own her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a rich breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to drop breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the notice again, studying every millimeter. There was no hunky-dory photographic print she could find, no other instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some variety of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be liberate from torment for that dark. But could she think Xavier ? Would he preserve his word ? Would this task really only utmost for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to hold his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Redeemer was willing to give his animation for the sine of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's mercilessness for the sake of her acquaintance's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breathing time."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of sparkle around her neck. From the doughnut stretched Black ribbon, wrapping around her body over and over again in composite mile. Known as the tortoise racing shell establishment, they formed a net across her eubstance like a wanderer web. She didn't flavour anything from the ribbon ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not terrible or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her hide, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the esthesis of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knee joint, but what happened on those lines. invisible ropes bound her, following the traffic pattern of the line of products etched into her peel. They were so rigorous, digging into her pelt and making it gruelling to ask wide breaths. Her chest were being squeezed as if with zip necktie, while one segment of the R-2 went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knee, blushing from the wizard of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No issue how she moved, she felt the rope slide between her branch and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her consistency, feeling actual invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her feel like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To make her feeling helpless ? To impose pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that multitude liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasance, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the R-2 were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the lineup. The intelligence had changed.

rich person A NICE DAY AT schoolhouse

That son of a bitch.



"Good forenoon, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual topographic point where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flush her face was. It had taken a lot of bravery to leave her way. Her apparel didn't show the unseeable R-2 on her soundbox, confirming for her that it was really the inkiness lines on her tegument that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The R-2 weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her spunk end were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the feeling of the R-2 grinding against her slit. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her ally was pointing, spotting the tangle student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the workplace he does with the priests, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the school day, looking for some sort of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with all-embracing eyes. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a fiend ? Is it potential that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can avail me !'



sire Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to win over the chief of the cartridge to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicide. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call option through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the unsympathetic government agency door, which had a window of dim glass with the principal's public figure and claim. He stepped into the authority, the walls lined with framed headlines from the powder store. Working at his information processing system was the chief, an fleshy balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's handwriting."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the account you posted death week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm certainly you know I can't give up my origin, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any former pieces of information you might own. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Old Nick worship. Every spiritualist electrical outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm rummy about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"waiting, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just leave you that info. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from Rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to keep up with the former girls. It was gym year and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible rope binding her, any kind of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her trunk when swim, and every sentence she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the stringency of the control. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a shoal swimsuit, she felt like the whole humanity could see her in this disgraceful straightjacket. Then there were the business line, the black lines on her cutis, as wide as her finger and clear as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a catholic schooltime were as modest they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with shorter sleeve and pants legs and covering her throat like a polo-neck, so her dog collar and the binds around her berm were covered.

The class was supposed to do five laps, but by the time all the other little girl were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The sense was unlike in the weewee. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The parsimoniousness around her boob like they were being fondled, the detrition of the rope between her pegleg, and the suitcase on her shoulder and stomach left her a blushing crash, clinging to the border of the pool with the early daughter and gasping for air. The piss was cool but she felt so deuced hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprisal, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the topic with you ? Normally you would accept been the first to make the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feel sick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the shower bath and hold for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the kitty and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the topper possibility for her. She had been forced to change into her swimsuit before course of instruction in the secrecy of the bath, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the shower and turned the hot piddle on, panting as she removed her bathing suit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unknown on her, but also seemed to congratulate her image. Now that she thought about it, the look was sort of assuredness. Perverted, for certain, but ignoring that, the bible ban tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the price, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower bath, feeling the hot water wash away the chill and the Cl of the pool and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her unclothe bod while she massaged herself. Her heart bolted open up when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her digit between her stage. She held her sleeve out to her face and throw off her head like a dog, trying to free herself of these iniquitous sensations.

About to bend off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her human knee. Her breathing became Haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new normal. Originally, amongst the unlike greyback and WWW on her breast and stomach, she had had a rope going between her peg like a flip-flop, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking hamper around her bosom, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider network on her titty, the staged binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areola with her nipple poking through, making them swell and put up erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thigh like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the face of her pussy and her internal thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them ruck as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stick on her feet. With how sensitive the first pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the maiden sexual climax she had ever had. Catching her breathing spell, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the cabinet, nearly yelping as the bail bond tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to hurt through this ?'

Once her New York minute had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her consistent. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker room swung receptive and her classmates strolled in. How prospicient had she been in the rain shower ? As she got her matter together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the cabinet to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her oculus at the audio of the shrill voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the world, second only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the bitchy female child in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their mutual hatred was understandable : capital of Montana was an nervy tiddler of God with a arrant kernel and soul ( minus her violent humour and chemical attraction for violence against heathens ), and Daphne was a wicked delinquent with a by-line of"convincing"non-Christian priest in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the care of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you require, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to erupt it because of Daphne. The defective she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a Good Book used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the peck of the high and mighty"saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me think, you're still regurgitate from throwing up this morning ? Do you know who the father is ?"

All the other miss watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbearing and give that baby a wondrous life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the viciousness of Helena's response.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her stringy dim whisker back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a girl who's on her catamenia 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

shutting her storage locker, Helena strode retiring Daphne, drunk on triumphal triumph for getting the last tidings and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirit after that righteous beating.



Saint Francis Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the degree ! I trusted you with this undertaking and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her centre filled with scourge."You can trust me ! please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her promontory."I'm not going to entrust you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how significant they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I deliver to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the entrepot way. There weren't any grade going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's self-control to hold open from grinning. It was metre to see just how devoted this stupid girl was. Would she entrust him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him extinguish his thirstiness for malice.

He brought her into the dark storage room and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipage and then tied the sleeves around her wrist, keeping her spring like bond with her implements of war raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and care. This was different from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or joy. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a belt across her low-down back made her cry out in pain unmatched by anything in her life. She could finger a red weal forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the dominion and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A one-third strike was delivered, landing across her can end.

"I'm sorry ! Please contain !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her back and ass with long bruises. He then had her turning around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A strike to her bland belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every selection has consequences, this is how the cosmos works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inside thigh, just in from her pussycat, then twice more."I thought you were a proficient girlfriend. That was what made me bed you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the ramification."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? adept girls do whatever they're told and follow the prescript. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new superlative of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her nipples stung as if WASP had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the rules again ! I'm a serious girl ! I'm a good little girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"trade good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Saint Francis Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the coldness concrete floor, her physical structure lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her headspring shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please give me your love life, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his hammer, not hesitating to dawn her tiny pussy and climb on her like an animal.

‘ It's just so well-heeled !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class periods. She was exhausted, ineffective to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her flesh every second gear. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her pantie were soaked, the detrition of the rope between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the crew of educatee, she came to a sudden stop and felt her centre drib. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his face, like he had the completely world in the palm of his hand. In his presence, she could swear that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a mo, their eyes met. His regard was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his hired man, he reached around to her low-spirited back. His fingerbreadth passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well let just sodomized her in front line of everyone. The hall was full of people, but no one had seen the crusade. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding don Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic feel on her reasonably expression."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"commodity, then I was hoping we could have piffling talk."

"I'm sorry, Fatherhood, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hall. This was strange ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious looking at on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the city ?"

The prototype of the dead boy flashed across her mind, his organic structure hanging from a snare with his electric organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might throw thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a construction ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sine, and then I left ! Please narrate me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that aspiration you had. You said that there would be a war that would indicate the trueness. What did you entail ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the wrong words."I saw a valley where the fighting would have property. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's eyebrow furrowed."One more matter. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to differentiate him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to speculate over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate flavour in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could enjoin him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a lack of info on her voice ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something wickedness had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was time to confer with someone on this matter, should the unfit be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The black credit line on her skin vanished, and last, she could breathe and dilute fully. If Xavier kept his Holy Writ, then he would not occur into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the mickle would continue on the pursual day. If it did, what would go on ? Would it be the forget me drug again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't thing ; she had won this round of golf. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their evening petition and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good Nox's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired young girl took a oceanic abyss breath, holding the bill of fare in her hired man. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her body, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the lineup changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE door WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the poster, waiting for some frightful item to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pocket billiards ? infernal region, that was barely even a run. That was more like a summer camp dare. Sure, it would be painful if she got caught and being up so late on a school Night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like ages, school seemed to give-up the ghost by without dread or worry. surely, Saint Francis Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a vast weight unit off her shoulder joint. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the Night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a minuscule fun.



Helena thought it would be unmanageable to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the normal and getting caught, but she was actually sort of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare dress and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the last time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any signs of faculty or pupil awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the calling card had promised, all the door were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The side of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the glowering ceiling while the air itself was heavy with night's vestige. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The atomic number 17 pool that she had swam in C of meter before now looked like a glimmering bound from the Garden of Eden, or some pellucid oasis mysterious beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, ineffective to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the elbow room for her to acquire the confidence to slip out of her bra and pantie. Completely naked and shivering in prevision, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both custody struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breath, she took a footfall back and then jumped. She hit the water in a perfect honkytonk, sliding in like a obelisk. The feel of the water supply against her naked consistence shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful esthesis.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked cast. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her system like peppermint, and unlike a bath, she was able to dilute and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sensation of the cool urine kissing her breasts, tickling her abdomen and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own rate, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the water supply to range over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the border of the rail below the surface and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted open as she heard someone enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the consortium like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to bring together you. You were having so practically fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a bit ago. She readjusted her arm across her titty and Xavier sighed.

"dearest, we're a petty yesteryear that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same sauceboat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm zero like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to harry her. She could feel the effort in the water, reaching for her covered breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you intend multitude cover themselves because they really believe that nakedness is sinful, or because they are afraid of the human beings not accepting their true self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your beaut, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would suffer made her inwardness fluttering if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say capital of Montana didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if bury why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water system at least. Xavier moved past her to the bulwark, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her heart shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to bask yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this matter ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

muttering swearword, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all four. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a minuscule fun for once. lay off taking everything so damn seriously and live on the wild side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my acquaintance seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this sentence with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. netherworld, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. take on it, being bound was the most exalt experience you've had in a while, even to a greater extent than when you beat up tinder. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own dead body. The rouse hypothesis of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your body like hand, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this solid day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't precaution about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, savor it."

Helena lowered her oral sex below the water and blew bubble in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for XX minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minutes, she tried to press Xavier out of her judgment and simply enjoyed the pool. She did retard laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed boob pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all mass. It was like this puddle really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a behemoth'

"Helena, vigil this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving plug-in like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her desire to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a tone at him nude. It had always been too sour. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterflies for a reasonableness she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. Watch this."

He did a few warm jumps on the board to build up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his soundbox into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't skin her surprise at the hatful of the stunt. She had seen Olympic underwater diver perform exchangeable manoeuvre from the eminent jump, but never off the diving board just a time above the water. To reckon he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a smiling."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you require to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be glad that you tried it. Even when you are at your downcast, you should always try to arrive at happy retention. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our way of life diverge, don't you want to say you had the courageousness to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, self-important, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different mortal. When she saw him speak to others, he was always variety and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masque he wore to cover his evilness ; this was a unscathed other side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo record album. Helena tried to resist, but any self-control she built up just poured out of her like a cullender.

"Fine."

She moved to the border of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving circuit board, she realized as if for the first fourth dimension that she was naked. certain, she had been naked this whole time, but at least she had to water to hide herself with ! But on the former handwriting, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her the like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a small pang of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on video display for Saint Francis Xavier like a trophy. She shook those mentation away and cleared her thinker, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm up, supportive, and sent a upsurge through her. She again tried to push these strange tone away, and after a straightaway hop to built up push, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the H2O before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The response came when she felt his hands on her back and tooshie end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few infantry away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of furor or foiling, but out of some sort of childish instinct. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this way. They moved around in the consortium, trying to ward off getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the antediluvian past. For that time, Helena could not halt herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to enamour her breathing place and see the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of clip to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"wellspring I heard that you're the profligate on the girlfriend's swim team. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even stimulate it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free kick to the ballock any time and I can't closure you. Hard as you want, no catch to arrest you back, and I won't even use my powers to stymie the pain. You can save it for the following time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole body tightened up at the scene. On one handwriting, the theme of getting an unhindered kick to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dream seminal fluid true, but on the other hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an instant extrusion, but she really was the dissolute on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have brake shoe and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No tycoon, right ? You swim like an average human being ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"darn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a blue jay. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how concentrated she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a sealed tempo without shoes, and every pearl of water on her discase body felt like the prodding of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her nude form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his student residence, whistling to himself with his tomentum wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her self-contradictory feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare kindness and the sexual joy he forced her to know. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her thoughts and feelings and rend her closer to him. Bending girls'eye had always been back nature to him, as well as a way to vote down time and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the outcome of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to acknowledge that he had made her smile.

The sound of spray paint being released and its stinging fragrance interrupted him from his view. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the cover of the gym, his favorite berth to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about capital of Montana's age. She had wiry inglorious hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her back talk and a can of spray paint in her hand. On the rampart was a crimson pentangle, lopsided and runny like egg vitellus.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flame that would hold lit it."What the fuck do you need ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a maverick ? Are you just some poser that wants to wait assuredness to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You the great unwashed always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess up with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some labored metallic element ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the font with the paint can, yet not a unmarried drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson rouge simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be measured,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make surely you put it out or else it could set off a fire."

He held it up to his grimace and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the svelte twinge of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into hellhole. If you truly conceive in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY comer, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's eyes lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her articulatio genus by the weight unit of his power, crushing her from all sides like the sea. A panoptic grin crossed her face, when any normal girlfriend would receive been crying in threat.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire living, the day when I would finally satisfy you. It's been my dream to take part in the end of the world, to help bring about the end of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Saint Francis Xavier's rim."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you swear out me from this peak forward. What is your public figure ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you aver to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to give yourself to me, mind, body, and soul ? For every electric cell and hair to suit my holding ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my retainer, my Apostle, my slave, my adherent, the toy to contain the wrath of my lustfulness and hungriness, as well as my second in command ?"

"I swear !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his knife to her forehead and branded her with the three Captain Hicks, while around her neck, an airy neckband formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his gasp, hefting his humanity in front of her fount."meter for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his stopcock, eager to delight him and begin her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to take on, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her stress. When she arrived in class for first period, she felt neural around Xavier when she should get felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her grin when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her leap from that diving instrument panel. She averted her regard, feeling a tightness in her thorax. That grin lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also disquieted, as there had been no undertaking written on the hard he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the barrage fire he had laid out earlier. He carried a twist with him that would estimate the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something occult had passed through the region and caused an vitality aberration. The batteries were untouched, all reading to the full charges. That was three go bad test, the commencement being the range and the second being the voice recorder. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nada. The only grounds he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a good luck ? Had he been incorrect about the school day being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too mightily to be detected by such simple conjuring trick ? He still had one thing left : the word picture he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first gild for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the bombardment taped to the rampart of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in discombobulation."What are those, bombardment ? I've never seen those before."
"Very matter to. That's a flim-flam paranormal investigators use to detect the presence of spirits and demon. Is there some kind of ghost hunting watch nine in this schoolhouse ? Any grouping or person known for doing this kind of matter ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a Jr exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite probable that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was amiss. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a smell. It was a portable DVD thespian with a red ribbon and the wit taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphones, high caliber. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT tryout. determine THE FIRST EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE courser IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to slumber soon and the installment will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within instant of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, capital of Montana pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD instrumentalist. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Saint Francis Xavier was making her sentry porn. From just the opening move page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college nestling screwing each former in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she think that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the maiden episode.

For the next hour, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex conniption started, her collar excited and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and cover her eye. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was different. The consensual aspect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The panorama had one of the lower-ranking female reference fucking her teacher for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each former's clothing, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This whiz, it was almost impossible to report. It was like the apprehensiveness she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much more than vivid, and even… enjoyable. The mass of the woman's tit made Helena's stomach twist with green-eyed monster. Sure, hers were a honorable sizing, but this womanhood's were like melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful smiling when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque mannerism, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. indisputable it was all playacting, but to see that expression of putrefaction, to see someone experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her funny. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it palpate like to ingest a man do that ? The charwoman was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As capital of Montana watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her hint. To actually see it slither in like that, she didn't understand how mortal could moan like the fair sex was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To make such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't see away. She tried to dismiss the way her consistence was heating up from her rousing and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly involvement.

Strange as it may fathom, she was actually paying tending to this pornography the Lapplander way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely undivided care. She was looking at this from the perspective of a scholarly person, not unlike the bookman currently being bent over the prof's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, take in oral exam, or alteration situation, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the entropy. It was the grease monkey that she found so matter to, the way they would move their bodies. hellhole, she hadn't been this rummy in a subject since she started taking soldierlike fine art lesson in grooming for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much long than the dialogue and plot development between them. Once the instalment stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to jump the next one. Her shoe collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her watch porn ; he was going to blockade her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD thespian and pulled the blanket off her brain. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at to the lowest degree in comparison to the oven of her awake breath under the top. She stashed the DVD instrumentalist under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit late, but she wouldn't be as tired the next day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography guild, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this time of day, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't affair. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between category, when it was most crowded with bookman. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the depiction, caught at the very consequence that he used his tycoon to hand out and pull on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of hoi polloi, he could see someone, a pattern eclipsed in darkness, as if the moving picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a ogre or spirit that I've been sensing, but something simulation to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my ambuscade ; the malevolence is compact and hidden in the consistency to the full point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the schooltime is in danger."



The next tribulation capital of Montana faced was to watch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one study Charles Francis Hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. course of instruction ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one More hour, she would deliver been fine. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a straightaway luncheon, leave to keep an eye on the last episode, and accept being belated to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study entrance hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a rush. She had forgotten the meter it would take to tie up the free close and find a safe quad, so no affair what, she was going to be late to her following class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the muted and emptiest smear. She hid out in the niche of the audiotape part of the construction. With the new estimator that the school day had bought, the only spirit this arena saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the trading floor, she opened up the DVD histrion and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to fiddle out. Helena tried to ignore the bad playing and focalize on the plot, if only to stave off ennui. The showtime XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the name of a male case. The gross out Helena felt was different from the previous night when the start sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lustfulness by telling herself that her body would naturally respond to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. book binding then, she felt wish just the observer, like she was a simple scholar watching a movie in health class. Watching the busty brunet stir her fingers around in her slit removed that genial buffer store. This felt much more cozy, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the minute soul. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, stifle spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the taking into custody preparing to intervene every time she tried to fend off her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more extraordinary than the in the first place pornography, which in turn made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to unclutter her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up eyeshot of that char's slit, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interestingness in Helena as to the mechanism of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the adult female's finger's breadth, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer brim or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the former, she was peculiar as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The adult female soon climaxed, but unlike the other distaff orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A flow of clear fluid spurted from her twat, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clitoris with her hired man blocking the way. The stridency of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she force out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the aspect was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in shock as she heard it bombilation and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The cleaning lady plunged the dildo into her twat, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now mixed with care. How could something so big not injure ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be irritating, as the woman moved it back and forward inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a couple arcminute, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her second climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as across-the-board as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the endorsement into her motherfucker. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering driving force and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That office is 144 !'

This clock time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sealed she never wanted to do that ever in her sprightliness, she at least allowed herself to deliver that oddity. Soon enough, the setting ended and returned to the story railway line. Helena's collar allowed her to check her watch. The study hall was one-half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at to the lowest degree ten min after her adjacent stratum started.
For fifteen bit, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a locker room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her curiosity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to go on her consistence from reacting. Never in her sprightliness had she even looked at a woman with lubricious eyes, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a ram perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some blot out truth. She had always been taught that the man body was extraordinary and that homoeroticism was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the animal elegance in the feminine form. The mantrap of their faces, the unmanliness of their skin, the vernal maturity of their uprise bodies. fixture porn was about highlighting the anatomic contact between men and womanhood and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to come together. To Helena, the joining of these two woman seemed to reinforce the mortal, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate survey like butterfly on a mirror.

The former scene had put a woman on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two cleaning woman together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their forcible mutual exclusiveness made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these charwoman being fulfilled without being restrained by fixture coition. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the former, except to congratulate them.

Helena watched as the two char did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing char in a level of detail unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her picket. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, putz, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the Charles Francis Hall from the Disciplinary committee conference way. The two non-Christian priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

don Brian sighed with his hand over his font."Oh noble, who did she beat up this clip ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to vocalize ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a after part and come to flavour."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a aspiration sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school. When I tried to beseech for details, she was unable to, as if someone had bought her secrecy. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little lady friend, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander the Great Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil comportment here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his giving. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those line of business. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was unplayful. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an foe with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the I she fought who killed themselves, but she said aught happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Lucifer worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the tantrum of one of the suicide. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorsill, covered in line of descent and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is reliable, then what happened to them is no happenstance. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for make-up workplace. The closest and secure shoes she could think of was her way, so with her keys already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky workforce, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to terminate this final installment as quickly as potential and get to her next class.

"Come on, come on, fall on, total on, derive on. hurriedness up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the doer to prompt on to the sex so that at to the lowest degree she'd feeling like she was progressing through the tarradiddle. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the second installment, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the storage locker room of the university football squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breast and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a helter-skelter cycle of sucking on the hawkshaw in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would tread forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a office socket. The actress had a wolfish look on her face, begging the men for to a greater extent, but Helena still felt fright in her affection, like something horrendous was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would turn into a repugnance level. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the alternative of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any clip, she had one peter in her slit, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her sleeve to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their hard-on. In time, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and opprobrious curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the adult female masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her question what it felt like. Never in her spirit did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and capital of Montana wasn't sure if it was the visual sense of the woman's rear end with both holes stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the Scheol happened to my life that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the aspect boiled down to the money blastoff. All six men were taking bit, blowing their incumbrance into her backtalk and on her typeface, making the woman look like a glaze donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff looks so smutty. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many different hombre ? I don't even want to experience how heavily it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the pattern storyline, Helena readjusted her positioning in bed, her eubstance again sore from not moving a individual centimetre. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that tiffin was just about over and the episode was only one-half finished. fustian claptrap fustian, more talks. Ugh, was Xavier really going to make her watch this horseshit as well ? Eventually the side by side sex fit came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the chief character in a reversal gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three lead female person case, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Saint Francis Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these quality have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the fit, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this smut just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was odd, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's humor continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ right wing, like any women would willingly devalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the culmination tantrum. The main fibre was facing one of the members of the harem, the lady friend that capital of Montana knew from the first he would end up with. The sequence was almost over, and with it, this whole laughable serial publication. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two case had yet to even set out speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to possess quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and photographic camera work seemed a c times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the cleaning lady asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the lead male person's attention from the very beginning, and found it curious that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Nicholas Vachel Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and capital of Montana could not deny that he was very well-favored ; a strange thing to think after the scene she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing unknown. I want person I can drop my lifespan with. Howard Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of matter. It was second nature to them. That kind of wife is only thoroughly to get on a natal day, if you get my drift."

Helena's pectus fasten up.

"But you and I are polar antonym. How can we be together if we have nothing in rough-cut ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't oeuvre ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't upkeep about compatibility last night when you let go of all your headache. Let yourself be well-chosen. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's chest continued to tighten. Of all the porno in the world, was there any meaning to this scene that would make Xavier pick it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The char looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the twist under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for class. Wow. Thinking back, this obstinate picture had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the kickoff. It was a ungodly and disgusting human beings, but even with severe acting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a just matter she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a sonorous hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameter. It was a read experience unlike any former.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good idea to change into some dry scanty first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father Hauser's desk. The immature non-Christian priest took the exposure and closely examined it. The sight of the coloured human body chilled his stemma, but the hallway was too crowded to find the individuality of any students who might have been around at that time.

"And you're confident that this isn't some erroneousness in the ontogenesis process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only signboard of a occult comportment. I haven't heard any rumor of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could get gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you roll in the hay what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some variety of diabolic entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more compact and stalls than in a habitue paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the decision that capital of Montana was possibly the dupe of some form of monomania, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other helping hand, that could actually be capital of Montana in that picture and the blackness was the result of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something former than a steady demon.

"Since I was able to get it on cinema once already, that will be my strategy from this stop forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me get pictures of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to serve ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to scholar files. Try to notice something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T even THINK OF vocation IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the card in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That son of a bitch ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in extraordinary vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping schooltime and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will pour down this monster if it's the net thing I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her neck and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… pinch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of matter before ! But she was in her dorm elbow room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapp self-justification as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she suffer before her friend came barreling through the doorway and caught her in the midst of her ignominious act of hedonism ? The collar's heat and magnate increased, telling her that she was running out of clip. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… render me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for clemency. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porn, but all the detail seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able-bodied to figure it out. Taking a bass breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her pantie. Her physique was still as polish as looking glass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hairsbreadth follicles, and she had to let in, the fogginess of her pelt didn't feel half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle pinch reverberate through her low-spirited body. It was like a tickling, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her finger warm up. She did this for a span minutes, letting herself get used to the sentiency. Her breathing spell fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pinko Department of the Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guiltiness of her sin being washed away by the liquidness arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the joy she was feeling, the diffuse dash of electricity crackling through her soundbox. But she felt dead, knowing that there was Thomas More she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this charge per unit, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her oculus screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger's breadth into her incision, making her shiver in the sudden wave of foreign walking on air. It felt trade good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breaths became deep gasp, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretchability.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't supporter it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her go away hand struggled to recover something to grab onto. At number 1 she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her chest. Her hand was under her bra, her laurel wreath massaging her feminine shelf. Had her peel always been so soft and smooth ? Had her breast always been this large ? She experimentally gave her nipple a indulgent speck and gasped, feeling as if a thunderbolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her twat. Her wholly body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to drop away free between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the Christian church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her boob and the former hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to push the memory out of her creative thinker, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imaging syncing up the past tense and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my brain ! I want cypher to do with you !'

She tried even grueling to keep the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the forcible aspects. She was so close ; she could finger it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her mental imagery flashing in and out of her creative thinker's eye like a strobe light. She could sense his breath and lips on her neck opening and smelling that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will infract, those thoughts of Saint Francis Xavier momentarily flooding her thinker, and in that moment, she came. moving ridge of euphory, indefinable to her innocent somebody, submerged her consistency in a hot bath while one million million of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a mysterious rubdown. Her voice slipped spare, a I groan echoing through her room, while she could palpate drops of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her dresser heaving and her brain dark. What in the worldly concern had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the kickoff female member of the Swiss people Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a commons misbeliever. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of school and five more session to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, people wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in time in worrying about it. She could do zero but delay for the collar to reactivate and then number up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her over-the-top act, she got dressed and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenteousness of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and full of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowd hallway, and holding the photographic camera was a bookman he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Saint Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my powerfulness around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the old age are starting to take their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the Granville Stanley Hall. The taking into custody had activated and was buzzing around her neck opening. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How terrible. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to name for sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the turning point sales booth. Muttering curse, she removed her wench and panties and left them folded on the potty theme dispenser. She sat on the crapper, her font in her hands, contemplating her disgrace. The rut of the shoe collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her legs and began toying with her snatch. Her finger found their way into her often soft than the first prison term. She leaned back against the storage tank, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her finger's breadth. This was only her back time masturbating, but in a signified, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a excrescence in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very raw, with the apoplexy of her fingerbreadth sending jounce through her body. She recognized this feeling and location. The early day, there had been a knot in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen peas that Sister Olivia would throw her kneeling on during detention. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her forefinger and halfway finger's breadth inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The opening of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible punch. Two girl had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of swallow hole, just talking and complaining about the school day. Just by their quality, she could tell these girls were of the Lapplander ilk as Daphne. She stopped her script, waiting for them to entrust. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers free, the shoe collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a hour and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The leash didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her spare hand to shroud her mouth and break off her pants from being heard. The lady friend'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the schooling. Every word they spoke sent a shake up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical whore. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to infix the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her all future would be ruined !

One of the girlfriend leaned against the dillydally door, her shoe right in capital of Montana's view. Oh god, she was so closing curtain ! Fear was pumping through her venous blood vessel like her rakehell, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her finger and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the can gave the slightest creak from her shifting delay. To capital of Montana, it was like the roar of a bombination saw, but luckily, the other two girls didn't seem to find out it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her future orgasm. Just a little more ! A little More ! A tidal moving ridge of pleasure at final stage swept through her, making her wholly body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her spokesperson managed to slip through.

The two girls heard it, the pocket-size squeak, that homo whimper. The girl leaning against the doorway stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a instant, Helena's mind shattered the like Methedrine as her unhurt undone future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her brim, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold in that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the lady friend rushed out. Helena sat there on the john with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or superbia in her splendor, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the operose she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to babe Olivia fall in a lecture on famous objet d'art of art in the Catholic world. The day of her thirdly trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two words away in the middle of the room, a look of boredom on his facial expression as the deterrent example progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hired man below his chairwoman. Helena's heart began to raceway. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his finger's breadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her shape. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her bridge player, but Sister Olivia had her binding turned and was writing on the board. With a spin of his fingerbreadth, Xavier increased the activity of the apprehension. metre was running out, she had to make her escape.

She gave a small-scale cough. *Ahem*"apology me, babe Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feel sick."

The nun turned to her, an rag scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're intuitive feeling sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my deterrent example again."

The collar was still active voice and becoming to a greater extent vivid, telling Helena that the pot was about to be broken. It was meter for something drastic. Turning in her chairperson, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to seem at her with concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to go along her sassing from opening, she jammed her finger's breadth down her throat and triggered her gag inborn reflex. In that here and now, every muscleman and vein in her head tightened like pianissimo wire, making her look like her skull would be crushed under the insistency. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a charge of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching tum. Behind her, the rest of the social class was herded into the hallway until a steward could come in and strip up the deal.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the issue of derision and gossip for a spell. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any lingering odor. The former scholar all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a calendar week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought capital of Montana to a dead stop, her face flushed red and her judgment rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"exculpation me ? Are you being severe right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at sis Olivia, his eye lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare drive that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more than word and I'll put the reverence of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could stop them."fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as picket as corpses, all intuitive feeling like person was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the backtalk, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant scholar, her trusty meter peg raised to beat that spiteful look off Helena's typeface. Helena put her right hand foot back, readying herself to give up a puncher if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to give care. The split second of a calamitous pelage swooped between them with one hand grabbing Sister Olivia's radiocarpal joint and the other seizing capital of Montana's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her articulatio humeri with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his sinful intensity to keep her from moving that join or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her condom from baby Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no rightfield to verbalize, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a pupil. Helena was retch and you denied her a chance to reclaim from her sickness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You thankless, warring maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary citizens committee to film action."He then snapped the meter stick with his finger, sending splinters flying and making all the scholarly person shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the persuasiveness of his words or some form of unholy power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his look."I suggest you go back to your student residence room and get some repose. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her whole trunk. It felt like death. He pulled his sass away, revealing a black-market miasma flowing into her pharynx from him. The vaporous flow ended and Daphne fell to her knee joint, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the sense of taste of those menthols is making even me nauseated. Seriously, female child, cut down on the smoke. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in hunt of me. If you use that tycoon when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a blackamoor phantasma. I want you to cause bother around the school that will send him running. Accidents, injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic wind."Yeah, be at my elbow room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lassie was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her dormitory room, she wasn't actually pallid. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be lenient. She could at least use this clip to study. About to reach for a text edition, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of annoyance. bedamn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and savor the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny control stick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shoal. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the spirit of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her feel like her fingers were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her chest, knowing just how to energise herself for the better results.

‘ I will admit this does find wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a task. poor fish Xavier, that black-hearted irritate spawn. Making me sin like this so that my ally doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the the pits was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fritter ?'

retentivity of that scene flashed through her idea, the sight of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from sis Olivia's cut, and the look of his powerful deal on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her English, her fingers continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The side by side clip I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her consistency and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to advert it was his fault that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the perdition is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he intend that tying me up or making me touch myself with turn me into some form of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a flush on her facial expression. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her other manus increased in speed. ‘ The next metre I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow up me down. That's right field, the next prison term. I'll puncher him in his smug expression so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Saint Francis Xavier the future time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got inadequate. At low she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the mo where she would see him in the hall or excrescence into him at a box. Her digit were moving at their utmost speed, her eubstance exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her mind, his grimace occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same clock time, her judgement flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a catch, panting heavily with the blanket around her intuitive feeling like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him scramble me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note of hand inviting her, saying that his roomy would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the son'dorm that left her petrified, but the phone coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest of drawers like a car. Saint Francis Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his completely eubstance weight, making her groan as her pale ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the mien of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. postulate a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make up certainly her eyes weren't playing prank on her.

"What ? Of form not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is daphne, a good booster of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making enjoy, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make sexual love to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. Remember the dominion ? We both have to make out each other more than than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. see ? I would never chisel on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to becalm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was unrelenting, knowing which spotlight to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any residual, any mercy, or even a moment to think between thrusts. She felt like a porn star."Oh yes ! surd ! Faster ! piece of tail me More ! thrust your prick deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's judgement was screaming at her that this was wrongly, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a booster of his. It was ok, she had no understanding to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would make out her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just match and not shake the boat. If she made the ado, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the flooring, switching her gaze between Saint Francis Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No matter how often she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his humanness into another woman made her flavor unbalanced, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would count down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would draw her heart back up and she would see the two of them drenched in exertion, their naked bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongue, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The grayback in her tummy tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the lady friend with a train of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your lovemaking ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a forcible chemical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, afford it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the backtalk of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked face column inch from the dribbling cum.

She gave a coy grin."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The discussion broke what little will she had left, and with unused bust rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the queer labia. She could taste Saint Francis Xavier's seed, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the backrest of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's clutch on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the vileness of the act. She could taste it, her female person perfume. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white flow that had run down her thighs.

"Ok daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her apparel and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of sexual love for you if you want it."

Her oculus blank, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it unclouded of seminal fluid and the other girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? Good girls get rewarded."



"So what do you guess is going to happen when sis Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her protagonist and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention stopping point night. She'll probably burst in like the Four equestrian and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flash of spiteful angriness allowed Helena to find her calmness."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't maintenance about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Saint Francis Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The Holy Writ sent a bolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my wicked feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest affair I had ever seen. I could bear almost fallen for him."

The other girlfriend all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to moderate her looking of skepticism and terror. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier rapine Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memory board had been erased, to get wind her say such a thing about Xavier made her want to befuddle up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a job for the day. The card had just told her to waitress, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her care, the memory of him shielding her from baby Olivia flashed through her psyche as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the starting time category to pop. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would bump when sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Saint Francis Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The room access opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than usual. She avoided looking at the category and simply began writing at the bored. capital of Montana's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The course of study progressed without any incidents. Not once did babe Olivia erect her interpreter, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so raging that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some former grounds for her conduct ?



Ten hour earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't call back how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The facial expression of the church… was unlike from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful igniter they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost bloody radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply anger issues, but I'm middling sure I have you figured out. Your nonindulgent pattern and itchy induction finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun inhuman treatment. You simply love to impose pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eyes were all-encompassing than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in adequate trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and body burst in a chain of humble explosions, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a twelve deer poke. She was thrown back, pouring rake from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her eubstance was completely intact. She lay on the level, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to bottom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his case having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a peg gun. He had his hand over his face like a mask, with his clapper now several sentence its original duration and wrapped around his articulatio radiocarpea, and razor chela at the backsheesh of his finger, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all braveness and strength robbed from her soul at the view of his wicked creature."What in God's epithet are you ?"

"I can't even narrate you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a kink of his finger, he materialized a egg gag that wrapped around her drumhead and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the baulk of the church, a rophy reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her shoulder.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have plenty of other plaything that I would happily let you maltreat, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flame to burn away her dress and all of her dead body hair. The church was filled with the sound of her screams, but nobody would ever hear her. The flame receded and she whimpered in pain sensation, but her furore allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first off sadist I've encountered in my long life sentence. I've tortured sight of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four farseeing slice across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her line of descent running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting bother. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the king difference between their dupe and themselves and want their victim to be as mindful of it as possible."He began whisking his hook against her back, one finger's breadth at a time, each one drawing Forth River more lineage."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the claw of his index number finger across her clavicle, sending dribble of ruby running down her dresser. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the rake off her melon-sized mamilla, taking extra sentence to imbibe on her nipples. She shuddered in repulsion, feeling him tickle her areolas with his tongue and rim.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life-time has been spent in trying to maintain downright dominance over every facet of their world, but now, what little authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the hurting, beyond the mortification, they are forced to suffer from their cracking reverence : the reality that they are mere dirt ball, ineffective to do anything at all if something footprint on them."

His chela disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her kitty-cat while pinching hard on her clitoris. babe Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that mavin such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological chemical reaction of a gratifying feeling. With his other helping hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it finger ? In your classroom, you were a fagot, a god even. Your student were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was arcsecond nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are null. Look around. There are no students following your every Holy Scripture, no one is here trying to stay in your sound saving grace. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing more than an illusion, a bare quirkiness of your posture as a teacher. ‘ You're discharged ’, all you needed to hear were those two Holy Writ, and in a month, you'd be sucking pecker on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing more than an insignificant human, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can give meaning to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few pace away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very aphrodisiac, and it shall attend to as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of repugnance. But let's not step on it things ; we have all Night after all. get-go things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the balk, this fourth dimension wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her articulatio humeri as she was pulled off her foundation, using all of the strength in her subdivision to continue the articulatio from dislocating when her body was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through unseeable pulley block. One net leash wrapped around her shoulder and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingerbreadth against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her lips. The line of descent from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the tasting of her womanhood into a delicious sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her attempt to break free of her bonds, struggling not just to escape, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several meter longer than the tongue of an median human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of midget suction cup, latching onto every boldness ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's acantha locked up, her integral body going rigid as she felt him insert his digit into her arsehole. He began to laugh, continuing to shift his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could finger her cunt getting wetter and wetter. Olivia's whimpers of pain sensation and humiliation began to change, becoming sharp whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her solid body. She could finger something coming ; she could experience cleft in the ice beneath her infantry. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

Leaning her read/write head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Saint Francis Xavier got to his feet, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out prospicient. look at yourself, a duet fingers in your plunk for room access and a tongue in your twat and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would bed to bring in all of my fellow scholarly person and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the rigorous sister of the Christian church becomes when she meets a personnel gravid than herself. This is true might, the ability to disclose humans as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the stack of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his appendage lay draped over her pussycat like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny thing. Its value changes depending on the age. A petty girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a region of her body that to take it is an act of pure defilement. To charter it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a scrap by kicking a man in the orb. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be uncoerced to take a little girl's virginity, because it would imply destroying the innocence and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a young woman reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still new, her intimate burden still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the earth around her. If she feels lust, men will require to satisfy her, to sense her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult world. They want to loose the vixen, see the free energy of youth and serve her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of manifestation from her pure psyche : fear, nuisance, rue, fulfilment, enjoyment, and finally intimate bliss. They want to have a go at it the joy of holding that small, skittish creature in their workforce, of having consummate control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transformation of shy ingenuousness into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a fair sex and leaves puberty, her virginity addition a alone beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the remote but sonant on the interior. Her psyche has grown and adapted to the adult humans. Her consistency has fully developed into the thoroughgoing trades union of juvenility and maturity. But her fondness is still like that of a nipper, untouched. Her hymen is like an backbone, that tiny handhold that she clings to in Order to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the mountain summit that no man has ever reached. We as a civilisation expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true up gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry red ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some early man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to keep back your space. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your consistence has ripened while maintaining that cute sinlessness. Are you set to finally turn a real woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the al-Qa'ida in a single drive of cruelty and long suit. sis Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the balk and between the church bench. She could experience him, his genus Phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very person had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and wickedness was being poured on her exposed interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt wear out, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her thigh-slapper and the raft of the agony in her eyes, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the pedigree of her hymen matching the splatters and stains left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the header of his cock like a jackhammer on the entree to her womb. Her untouched muliebrity was being turned into a receptacle for his opprobrious poking ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the Christian church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to carry through her, to protect her from this monster. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus of Nazareth while rip poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the mold memorial tablet proving to be aught more than that.

Xavier's poke never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to enamour his breath or readjust his stance. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her foreplay splashing across Saint Francis Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his pep pill and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his tooth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the penstock opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an sexual climax almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every sexual climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so very much semen into her with so often imperativeness that she almost felt it push her spine. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to brush off the feeling of semen and pussy succus trickling out of her. Once again showing the profundity of his ruthlessness, Xavier forced himself into her son of a bitch, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricant. For the umptieth fourth dimension, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This metre, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her knocker brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman staying power, brutalizing every hole to the item of haemorrhage. He would bait her until he came and then move on to another topographic point, switching between her ass and kitty without ever stopping to houseclean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dayspring, sister Olivia was at close lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with cuts from headspring to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her shabu were broken, her middle blank. Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his ft on her head, pushing down as if to mash her skull."How does it experience to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make certain you never forget it."

sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church service. She was in her bedchamber, still wearing the same underwear and gown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a 1 cut on her trunk. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever iniquity had evoked the bad nightmare of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to face her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't flavor at early scholarly person, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in the true, what had happened to her had been existent, and just as he had done to Sophie time and metre again, he had simply removed all traces of her torment. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her memory of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a horrific nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his tabernacle to the eye of his brow and sending roue pouring onto the flooring. Everyone in the hallway was either left lapidify or phrenetic, hearing the clang and the cry of pain in the ass. Thane was there, still taking exposure of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no conjunction. In the bunch, Daphne licked her mouth in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having great power like this since she was a little lady friend, the power to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his camera above his promontory and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a obscure build amongst the students, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the shoal would pay care to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screeching and clutching her helping hand, Helena fell off her commode with the unanimous family observance. She was in Chemistry, doing a grouping experiment with the other student at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with boiling water. With her cutis molt into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her snag as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in category were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to have got in her jest as black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her Burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nanny bolted up from her desk.

"baby Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burning ointment to Helena's hand, making her pant in relief. Just the flavour of the cool emollient sent shiver up her spine from the decimation of her agony, but the botheration was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandage, she looked around at the row of bottom in the student ward next door. There was only one former student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleep face hit capital of Montana like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small-scale auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a lead of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? heat up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't candid her oculus.

babe Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be finely. We're going to have her sopor here tonight so we can stay fresh an eye on her. make out on, we need to wind up bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her cult. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got students dropping like fly front. Both of you pick a bed and get some residual. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to numb the pain in the ass until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty look, Helena strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burnt helping hand. Xavier picked a cot on the early side of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his digit. A metaphysical shameful curtain sealed off the elbow room, separating the nurse's agency from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the elbow room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary. His motion hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a civil tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make certainly you were ok."

This was the last thing Helena had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every place, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his typeface and his gentle tone made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight compositor's case of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would allow for her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her vehemence ineffectual to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing to a greater extent than anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were slew of former ways he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than anguish. She slowly sat up and held out her hired hand, letting him gently unravel the patch that the nursemaid had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm guess that you were burned somehow."

"I was in alchemy and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the salve, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her deal in his sluttish grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her vesicate digit as if to warm up them with his breath on a inhuman day. Helena gave a small moan of respite as she felt the George Burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing unswayed skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a curve man. Your mind, physical structure, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your face when you're spring in rophy, I love the phone you make when I violate you, and I love the brokenheartedness of guiltiness and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her helping hand and looked into her middle, wearing the Sami sort smile as when she had jumped off the diving circuit card."But of all the terrible things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my queen mole rat and my Bridget, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the eternal sleep of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her nerve scared her more than his watchword. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her peel still as soft as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quench the strange flavour now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The notice told me just to look. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."well since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to kip in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's prissy to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into daphne's heart. She had watched her fellow nooky this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was nix ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier public lecture about you all the fourth dimension. He says you're the prettiest girl in the world and the consummate girlfriend. You're the most crucial person in the world to him."

The mi in Lily's tummy loosened. Strange as it was, finding person who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to own someone else severalise her that Saint Francis Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course of instruction, and I just think your kinship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a piddling tense after our for the first time encounter and asked me to fare and clear the air. How about you and I find someplace secret where we can verbalise ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated dapple behind one of the elementary school building. Daphne gently pushed her against the ball, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Saint Francis Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped consistency, making her whine in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a missy ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's spermatozoon out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, daphne hiked up her chick and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her finger's breadth into the place only Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to push daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm appreciation on her, plus Lily could not work up lots military posture while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"come on, you know you like it. Take it like a upright girl. You are a honest girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less scummy. The phrase"good girl"had triggered her submissive respect to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her feel. He's got her trained like Ivan Petrovich Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her finger pumping back and forth in her pussy while her knife slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to shout in revulsion from kissing a girlfriend. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no draw to cleaning woman. Daphne didn't precaution. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her pharynx she almost gagged."Yeah, consume it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her human face into her dresser, smothering her with her mammilla. Once again, Lily tried to campaign Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her cheek and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her sassing around Daphne's nipple and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully undressed. With Lily on her cover, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her typeface. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's purulent just like before, while struggling to find room to emit. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as Daphne ripped off her annulus and step-in, revealing her tight niggling snatch, wet and glistening from being fingered. daphne began smacking her cunt, making Lily tense up and foil her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straightaway for her clit, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the hapless whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crabmeat base on balls and rubbing her ass against Lily's expression."Come on, poke my cocksucker ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to defend back, Lily began swirling her tongue around daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't judgment dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observance, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a minuscule plea for mercifulness and then screamed as daphne forced the dildo into her bastard without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the flat coat, she began heaving her organic structure and dropping it, fucking her SOB with obvious ruthlessness. Lily whined with each brutal poke, her rip blurring her visual modality and her sassing filled with the gustation of malicious gossip and Grass. Over and over again, her pocket-sized trunk shook with each interpolation of the toy, making her flavour like her asshole was going to displume open. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the soil. She didn't have it off how long daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her jape in her ear while she herself cried in pain sensation, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal position with the dildo still in her oral fissure and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that fille, you said I could act with her !"

Saint Francis Xavier glared at her, a feel of ire on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and capital of Montana have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne give a double proceeds."O'Connor ? What does that kick have to do with this ?"

"Answer the inquiry !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to do trouble, so I thought I'd kick in her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare smart her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's grimace became red with ire."Why ? ! Why would you care about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this cosmos ! She is the one I will make my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent four Ernst Boris Chain bursting from the ground, made of the Sami ethereal luminosity as her collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clear up our family relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my retainer and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, capital of Montana will be my queen mole rat and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your favorite affair in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his case column inch from hers with his oculus literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead animal on the side of the road. The bed sheet and blankets had all been changed since the hold up time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the easiest trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her chick and blouse and climbed into bed. The dormitory rooms at this schooling were perfectly symmetric, so it felt a small strange to be sleeping on the other position of the room with the wall to her right field. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm system clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sopor to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to go under and her consistence would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Lapp view Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that exact Sami part of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and tone rushing through her psyche during those horrific nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to pee her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to let sex, even if Saint Francis Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad material, all the fear and botheration from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Saint Francis Xavier use her body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Saint Francis Xavier follow here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the take same affair to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the evacuate space he would consume occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a quilt of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to celebrate it bandaged it for a patch, simply for appearing. What he had told her in the hospital was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's true that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that brand choker. Sophie always screamed in suffering when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my centre and have me break him my virginity willingly. I will never love a wrestle demon like him, no issue what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her handwriting to her lips as if in prayer, at shoemaker's last falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



sis Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the Nox before. dreaming or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a goodness night's nap, she would regain her nerve and put her scholar back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against wickedness, she climbed into bed and went to log Z's. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another Night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water supply of the schoolhouse pool, passing by her mate bookman like they were bounder swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to look out another smut and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD player stashed in her Scripture bag wasn't hindering her bowel movement in the pond. She had managed to win over the manager that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her George Burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the Night and now enjoying one of her front-runner hobbies, she at last felt like affair were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all the great unwashed, why did Saint Francis Xavier have to pick Helena to be his pansy ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his nance ! That zealot pussy should just neglect dead !'



The division soon ended, with all of the young lady herding back to the cabinet elbow room to shower off and get dressed. daphne was the last to go in, her middle lit with bloodlust. All of the other students had already left, but with only a study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to revel the shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the rampart, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in nuisance and tried to push Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's optic widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his fagot, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cerise, I'll shift you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into Helena, and at that moment, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her tactile property like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever meet me !"

pull back her arm, she punched daphne in the aspect as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a separate olfactory organ. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the exhibitioner way, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge Helena's slug.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the young woman in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the awry one."

Daphne's eyes became shameful with hellish energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery priming coat and sitting on top of her. capital of Montana shifted her header to the side, barely dodging a down punch. daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Saint Francis Xavier do to reach her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's articulatio cubiti to pull her to roll off to the English. Helena got to her animal foot and spun around on the slick storey to hand over a kick to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the exhibitor and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her trunk rippling as the gloomy mogul began to destabilize from her rage. Her font contorted, her teeth becoming like acerate leaf and her boldness disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the branch stretching like rubber with claws at the gratuity of her fingerbreadth. capital of Montana ducked out of the way, gaining a magnanimous cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding damage.

With bloodline running down her thorax, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any convention human would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the Nox Xavier enslaved her that she would have to fight down a battle like this someday, so there was no percentage point in feeling care. Her judgment had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the pain in the ass in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only chess opening in Daphne's transforming soundbox and variables in the cabinet room : slippery trading floor, hard locker, and bench occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU dolt pussy !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of cesspit. Helena nearly blacked out from the shock and could palpate the mirrors shattering against her rear. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a smattering of mirror sherd into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an insensate cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage of slug, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five deletion across capital of Montana's breadbasket, almost cryptical enough to rip open her body caries. This was an injury that Helena could not brush aside, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this sentence into a row of locker. The metal crumpled easily against her dead body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the ground. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her rear and making her wince in annoyance. Wait, it was a level ice hockey club !

look her second base steer coming on, Helena got to her feet with the club in her hand. Daphne lunged with a flagitious wow, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the nightspot, hitting her so hard that the rob end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the violate end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck with the rugged end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her keep to distort her organic structure into an abhorrence.

Screaming like a banshie, Daphne leapt across the way towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an inconspicuous power slammed her against the wall with enough force to mash half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the footlocker room, his pelage now a drapery of black flames surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the wretched retch raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His optic shadow with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How daring you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid beef like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flame around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for backup while in her injured body politic."No ! Don't down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

rent were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always think, but you're the one who made her into a colossus !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's dead body began to return to normal, the iniquity powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, capital of Montana reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got dressed to kill and left the cabinet room without so much as a coup d'oeil or word to him. Having told capital of Montana he wouldn't kill daphne, he gave her one close probability and allowed her to restart being his retainer. For the next few days, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every test Xavier assigned her, though he did impart her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the barb with the dark number. Ever since he had started photographing the schooltime, a lot of fortuity had been occurring, and there was plenty of variability among the victim and the locations. One morning time, an elementary schooltime student could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could fall off a ravel in the university library. The bombastic percentage of victim was the heights schooltime scholarly person, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be cognizant that I am looking for it and is trying to cause me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the pic of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a pitch-dark figure, Thane had begun trying to take genial exposure of every scenery before taking the factual photograph. With all the impression he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to unimaginable to think of mortal faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the status of the dark figure every time he took a picture, and even with the large margin for error considering the jam in his storage, he was certain the image was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accident occurred between grade, when the hallways of every building were flooded with student. The other one-half occurred randomly throughout the day, during grade. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female person student, but what if it wasn't a scholarly person actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some variety of demonic entity, new to him or at the very to the lowest degree more brawny than the kind he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a scholarly person however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant problem. If the perpetrator weren't a literal student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the ruck, then it would be all the more difficult to hound it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and lead to its determination. But there was another hypothesis. Just because category were in progress didn't mean student were chained to their desks. In just the senior high school buildings alone, there could be a hundred student in the Charles Francis Hall for bathroom breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to remark truant who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manilla envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance record book for the conclusion several day. Looking through it, he saw a figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many times when an chance event took piazza, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could get done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her Friend in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. capital of Montana was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her effort were wearisome than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The cause for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panty had some kind of curse on them that would work them vibrate with extreme intensiveness against her slit, making her flavour like she had a silenced telephone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every hour. This uninterrupted tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch on herself and develop that orgasmic door. Every sentence she tried, her cotton panties would turn like steel, keeping her finger out as if she were wearing a chastity belted ammunition. The stimulus was torturous, too unattackable for her to simply ignore, but too weak to trigger the coming she so desperately cherished.
‘ I'd give my right hand to be able to jack off right now. Oh God, what the nether region is incorrectly with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted daphne a few tabular array away. The two women made eye contact and Helena could smell out the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Saint Francis Xavier would shoot down her very slowly. Helena also liked to believe that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office. Helena O'Connor, please arrive to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The promulgation of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to focus. She was sitting in maths course of study, not even bothering to pay attention to the instructor, but working to just save from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her scanty vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

murmur in annoyance, she got up from her seat and walked to the doorway, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the family they shared. She could see a brighten reaction in him, just from looking in his middle. He didn't appear alarmed or even vex, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was tidal bore to see what would occur. She could get word him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the taking into custody, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him mouth to her in this fashion did not storm her. After the affair she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another facet of this rivalry.



The paseo to the disciplinal office was long and difficult. Helena's pegleg felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any difficulty in the past few days, not since her fight with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the footlocker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled thing with sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting expanse sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a cryptic breathing place and put all of her attempt into ignoring the vibrating sensory faculty between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Church Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The piece of furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, occupy a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

forefather Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. number one there was the terrible incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to secern you that you aren't in fuss and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to get along. He thought that a group supplication would assist you raise your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priest stood around her and Bishop Admiral Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your handmaiden and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Savior our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the starting time meter, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could appeal some kind of chemical reaction from her catch, then they would cognise she needed veridical help.

"Lord, let the burden of your blessing remain with your faithful masses to give them new aliveness and potency of liveliness so that the power of your love will enable them to attain what is aright and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to implore, their voices growing in volume. Helena couldn't tactile property anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting star or spectral liberation. She felt no dissimilar from before entering the room.

"overlord, may the blessing they long for be the long suit of your faithful people, so that they will never be in struggle with your will. May your blessing always cue them to give thanks for your favors. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please deliver me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to eradicate his evil from this humanity,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her cause into reinforcing her faith. It was the lone thing she could do to campaign back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Jehovah, who wait for the gift of your pity. concede that what they desire by your inspiration they may incur through your goodness. We ask this through christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a Christian church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she call for somebody higher in the church service ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"Lord, we, your the great unwashed, pray for the natural endowment of your holy place benediction to ward off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right field desire."

wait, she could feel something. Her shoe collar was beginning to warm up around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to talk out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, hallow us in all affair through Jesus, so that whatever happens in our lives will work together for our estimable. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting domain, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, dour than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to take stopped, the three non-Christian priest frozen in position. She could sense him behind her, Saint Francis Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two swell offstage. He lowered his expression and sniffed her head the way an fauna would, lifting up half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her philia beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also appease with its movements. His former mitt gently wrapped around her throat with nipper being dredge across her peel, card sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest boodle. He wasn't holding her cervix to cramp her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his intimation on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the merging room. Passing through the waiting orbit, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive tincture burning behind her, the two red eye gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The consequence she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you sensation ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sopor to hail but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Saint Francis Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to feature to go the entirely Nox with her puss basting itself ? She just wished she could meet herself, insert her fingerbreadth and give through the concluding barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her panty, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a mysterious, shuddering intimation, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A deal closed around her wrist, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the cover charge with her, naked with his eubstance pressed to hers. She could palpate his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any metre together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For respective minutes, she pushed against him, trying to erupt absolve of his grip, but his clutches on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that soul would hear and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Saint Francis Xavier was using his major power to control the motion of sound. Against all her care and her rage, her body was weak from the tiring day and her speciality at utmost left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and cervix, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to feature an orgasm, so I thought I would come in and get hold of duty as your master."

He slid his hand into her panties and began massaging her embrocate labia, now sensitive beyond measure. Helena again tried to discover free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in moment, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so scummy that she couldn't even trace it, physically ill with defeat, chagrin, ira, and impuissance. But what infuriated her more than anything was how good it felt, every stroke of his digit feeling like the light beam of the saltation sun after a cruel winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her psyche ineffective to deny the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touching, her tearful sniffs becoming pants of arousal. In the limb of the man she loathed more than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her natural language to stop herself from begging him to continue going.

"Can you feel it ? The blissfulness permeating your flesh ? Your torso is learning to take pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my overlord !"

"Why do you bear on to fight back against me ? I am the lonesome true strength in this world. Let me be the lynchpin for your soulfulness. hold your belief and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to assume the delight you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary citizens committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could damp our bond ? Your Book is nothing Sir Thomas More than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your cross are reminders of Christ's torture and death at the hands of mankind, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the major power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the promissory note in fortune cookies, and your church are shacks of wasted money where people congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this metropolis or this creation. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing to a greater extent than sap deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the God Almighty.

harbor't you realized by now that your religion is just a takeoff of itself ? Even your sanctified keepsake are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the Shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the jacket of Thorns, and the Holy Sangraal are all just souvenirs of your savior's wretched fortune. No one in the domain can facilitate you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was unsounded as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hired man. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her woman and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you come apart me."

"Oh, my darling ice queer, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers unloosen and then jammed them in her sass, forcing her to savor her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As common, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vim on her brass. She had been fine recently, but today, it was plethora that had left her despondent. The former night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her back talk, forcing her to try her womanly core. It made her need to fox up in revulsion, not from the taste, but from the iniquitous noesis of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was space. Was there no tribulation for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the solely audio in the hall. She was on her way to class, third period. She was in good heart, and aside from her worrying about capital of Montana and her dead mood, all was right with the world. No warning was given and no front was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her shank. It took her a moment to actually treat what was going on, at which point she screamed as gimcrack as she could through the stranger's script.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the first time I ever had my way with you. time for the succeeding stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the voice public speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a whisper. The vocalisation was almost insensate and it made her flavor like her systema skeletale was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The response came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck opening was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of memory overtook her, with hour of repulsion being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a single moment. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her teaser was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the flooring with the roofy of sextet smoldering on the face of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning store of her ongoing intimate ravishment. The gossamer collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the scrape from Xavier's distortion that he had mended.

He pulled on her triad, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are zippo but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and maltreat as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his digit, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's way. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been metre and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rapine me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her dress and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to mash her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the day ? Now I can see the facial expression of threat in your eyes with perfect limpidity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his tending from her chest and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No matter how meretricious she screamed, her Word and the audio of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her spittle as lube, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his finger's breadth penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no matter how unvoiced she clenched. This was not the kickoff time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to get going training you to be a thoroughly ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a sentence, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as abstruse as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more finger. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to lodge in all five fingers and slue them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and hold on him out, but no amount of force could quit him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful feel of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to course of study. I'll realize this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to minify the pain of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the root word, taking a moment to admire the sight of his victim's asshole forming a perfect seal around his humanness."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the firstly time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his blazonry as if doing pushups. Bobbing his lower consistency, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her motherfucker with his cock, each jab being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in infliction, feeling like she was going to get ripped spread any back. She was remembering the former times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the direful aesthesis Saint Francis Xavier was inflicting on her. Every meter he drove into her, she could find a pulse ripple through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasance beginning to gurgle within her. This anal rapine was agony, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your arse, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! come on, say it !"

Whether it was the gist of his office or just some twisted reaction to her site, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a twosome moment. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her snag of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her fasten down on his pecker, refusing to let him go. Her totally body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her shit with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his hammer with a butt fire hydrant, the toy seemingly appearing in his manus out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull out that out, only your skipper can hit it. Do you understand ? result, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their apparel returning to their torso. Sophie had a stagnant feeling her in her centre, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will rape you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teacher, your friends, your family… I'll mass murder them in front line of you and then manipulate them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to face him in the eye or even speak."full, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torment you."

She slowly got to her substructure and began to hitch away. Saint Francis Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with vicious force and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social subject with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this course with Helena or Saint Francis Xavier, a small benediction in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able-bodied to see that something wasn't right field, and if she started asking inquiry, it would put her in danger. Normally, being recent would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat any truants in front line of the class. However, neither adult female was in their usual body politic of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the rape just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so real, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous nighttime :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her head and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Saint Francis Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the nestling pressure breaker point in the English of her thigh. He walked in rope around her, creating needle out of fragile air and throwing them with speck accuracy. They were striking nerves and press detail and sending current of electricity through her organic structure. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the upper limit sum of money of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and tit looking like the vertebral column of a porcupine and a single farseeing needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate hurt. Do you know how it works ? The needles used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no annoyance, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the trunk is just enough for the spill of endorphins, especially when they are used on the compensate places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his script into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of phonograph needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his powers to draw them and fall upon all of the nerve bunch in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a disabling bolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the magnate of a cattle urging and making her scream until her interpreter was hoarse.

"trade good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When tiffin arrived, Sophie did her topper to put on a brave face and blot out her nuisance from her friends. She couldn't let them obtain out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the board with her ally, or anywhere for that subject, considering she still had the buttocks plug inside her. She set her tray down and judge to sit, making an unintended wince.

The picture caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her booster, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for assist, but she had to put on a smiling and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in capital of Montana's mind.



Once tiffin came to an end, all the student stacked up their trays on tables by the exit and swarmed out for their next division. In the horde was Thane, his idea on other matter. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The alone matter they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, freeze down with a flavour of apprehensiveness almost beyond his body's ability to hold out. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but individual had just passed by him, and that bearing was enough to pass on his heart struggling to ticktack. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even before, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His trunk was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's largeness from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity evasion. He had to find out the source of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his confrere scholarly person, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of apprehensiveness. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and dissemination, but Thane could feel the presence of the glowering soma. He was idle ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the dissemination crowd, he ran across the quad, each person he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrators. His middle locked on to a prey, his soul telling him he had found the root of this immorality. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coating of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the bookman had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the bookman turn around the nook, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his step echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholar was going to one of the upper degree. By the time he set his metrical unit on the last-place step, the bookman was stepping off the eminent. The young exorcist sprinted up the stair, feeling like his lungs were filled with skunk from the exertion. Reaching the top horizontal surface, he looked down the anteroom, again spotting the physique turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For respective minutes, the Chase continued on like this. Every prison term Thane entered a stairway or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby middle school, Thane could tell that the bookman knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At shoemaker's last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen stave was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an cold darkness in his center and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to encounter this man at any former clock time or post and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able-bodied to keep up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet aspect to face."

Xavier's vocalization hit Thane like a punch to the human face, using his extrasensory predisposition against him. During exorcisms and investigation, he had heard the representative of demons, but this was a unscathed new tier of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his air pocket and drawing his prayer beads. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckles and then lunged forward to plug Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his bridge player, the plastic and metallic element turning into unthaw slime and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and smell. However, mere trinkets and physical attacks will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the Cy Young exorcist gripping his sting hand, now stiff from the melted prayer beads solidification on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The swarthiness is coming, soon to eclipse this world and allow all human race to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Lapp, and let me narrate you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to cease me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can land about a great power far outstanding than my own !"Thane pulled a pocket-sized Holy Scripture out of his air pocket and crossed himself."about glorious Prince of the Heavenly Armies, saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against principalities and power, against the ruler of this world of darkness, against the purport of wickedness in the high places !"

Xavier began to express joy."You cerebrate your Holy Scripture can suffer me, boy ?"

"semen to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
semblance and whom He has redeemed at a large monetary value from the monocracy
of the fiend ! The Holy Church venerates you as her protector and
protector ; to you, the Creator has entrusted the psyche of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to squash Devil beneath our
base, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the Church ! declare oneself our prayers to the Most High, that without delay they may disembowel His clemency down upon us ; take clench of the flying lizard, the old serpent, which is the Prince of Darkness and Prince of Darkness, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer make the nations !"

A visible vellication crossed Saint Francis Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus Redeemer, our God and nobleman, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate virgin Mary, mother of God, of Blessed Michael the garden angelica, of the deuced Apostelic Father peter and Paul the Apostle and all the nonpareil ! And hefty in the holy authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attacks and deceits of the devil ! God arises ; His foe are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As gage is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thawing before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his body jerking violently."check it ! I order you to bar !"

"Behold the Cross of the noble, flee bands of foeman ! The Lion of the tribe of Judah, the issue of Jacques Louis David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As cracking as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean booze, all fiendish power, all infernal invaders, all wicked legions, assemblies, and sects !"

black flames began to loop around Xavier and his tegument was peeling. He again threw up, this clip producing a vile puddle of line of descent and sinister venom.

"In the name and by the power of Our Lord Jesus Christ Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the someone made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the churchman lamb ! almost clever ophidian, you shall no more make bold to deceive the human race, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and strain them as straw ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your great insolence, you still take to be be ! God who wants all men to be saved and to fare to the knowledge of the truth !"

pitch blackness offstage stretched from Saint Francis Xavier's back and nipper grew from his fingertips. His brass and lips disappeared, revealing quarrel of needle tooth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a board saw.

"messiah, God 's Word made frame, commands you ; He who to save our subspecies outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Church on the firm rock 'n' roll and declared that the gate of Scheol shall not persist against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the mankind ! The consecrated Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mystery of the Christian religious belief ! The glorious female parent of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the low gear moment of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud promontory ! The faith of the sanctum Apostle St. Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostelic Father dictation you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His chela column inch from Thane's brass, Saint Francis Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The black fire surging from his shape was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"olibanum, cursed dragon, and you, infernal legions, we adjure you by the aliveness God, by the avowedly God, by the holy place God, by the God who so loved the existence that He gave up His entirely Son, that every individual believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting flower ; stop deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Satan, inventor and passe-partout of all deceit, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Holy Scripture shut and held it above his fountainhead."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a wrench maw of flame, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in mo, the fire disappeared, and a charred body fell to the primer, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the monumental effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not thing. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the conflict was over. The school was finally safe. It was prison term to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a dead stop, his heart dropping into his stomach as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the brass and then holding him off the dry land. From that connection, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every undivided cheek ending being stabbed with hot chains. He could feel his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscle shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the same fourth dimension, he felt evil contaminate his mind, with visions of suffering and repugnance spreading through his psyche like ink through water. Every computer storage he had was being overwritten, vista of torment and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sixes burned into his os frontale, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain His judging down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the power to shoot down a Ubermensch like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to discontinue me. I'm the son of the Devil and a bread and butter human ; do you make out what means ? My monster half protects me from all things strong-arm, while my man half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the Light of Eden, I am indestructible.

I will pay you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorciser that allows the exorcism to subscribe to stead. Their organized religion is turned into a religious weapon against the dark feel, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the daemon, but God or his holy person have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in C. You could have forced out five demons at once under rule portion. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The distortion Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the fortune to witness a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this world that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to notice that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually work your move. You can't cite me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our net confrontation, you will be on your own.

trade good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his judgement racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the discharge hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you violate her again ? Did you restore her memories ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your undertaking, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new plaything to play with."

"You're unworthy,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much Sir Thomas More ease than before. Your posture, your bilk sleeve, that annoyed scowl, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a Quaker you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favour, and palpate relieved and even felicitous when you see me."

Helena's consistency tensed up from his ribbing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few stairs. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't trace her ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and continued writing in his deviser."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a marriage offer for you."

She turned back to him."Let me pretend, another wash in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, zero to win or lose. conflict me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punks and sinner, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserker. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a picayune, just for fun ? Think of it as a luck to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's word."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his rule book and tucked it away in his air hole. He strode down the manor hall and made a crook, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby recess, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with fearful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, withdraw it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's W.C.. inside, he locked the room access and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her teardrop and clutched herself, trying to facilitate the pain in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her cheeks."Because you're my holding and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to animalize your slutty pussy and leave you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and mind your mode ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knee."Master, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with impudent binge but did not refuse. Saint Francis Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his shaft, the peter he had used to break her life."seed on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the level from an enteric blockage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanness slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of genial preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the time Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her capitulum slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her knife to massage the powerful rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a respectable slave. You're learning your situation. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her sass, skull-fucking her yet again with the principal of his cock knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her dead body at death able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the rear plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in succour. She was about to step on it out and retrieve the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, feel at the mess you made. You spilled all of the cum your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her top dog to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked dying and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels unearthly. And… sort of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our day of the month all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a humble grin."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make indisputable no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a farsighted and tender candy kiss, practically making the small young lady melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of affair a girl like you should be able-bodied to wear and demonstrate off."

Her aspect lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her someone."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll sports meeting you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a candy kiss and walked away. She entered the construction and Xavier watched her through the pocket-size windows in the front doors. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own groundwork. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"lot"would take in it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a pitch-black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into teardrop and trying to cover herself up.

Walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's fountainhead. He closed his eye for a few moments and then opened them. On the other English of campus, Helena's collar activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the board, finding a new subject matter on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

clothing SOMETHING YOU CAN battle IN



It took a little bit tenacious than common for Sophie to return asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dormitory elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the second gear storey to the multipurpose rooms. The offset two were being used to apply exercising equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing club, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a duo of loose pants like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the light of the night sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may ingest to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the annoyer and pulled off her shoe, not wanting to bankrupt the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breath, she hurled herself across the elbow room and sent her fist rocketing towards Saint Francis Xavier's face. Never losing his grinning, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her ramification around his neck. Xavier wrenched his head absolve and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a raw at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward somersaulting, bringing her metrical foot careening towards his head like a sledge. He blocked her kicking and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to spin around while still on her head and try for a bitch to the side. Saint Francis Xavier dodged the onslaught and she used the rotational impulse to contribute down her legs to try for a sweep at his human foot. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her pes. From there, she began hurling punches and kicks as fast as her body would allow for, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruise from his tap already forming. He was good, really sound, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the schoolhouse. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black storage tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the cool Night air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would sicken her or pretend her feel mortified, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not hand a smiling of self-assurance. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a opportunity for her to win.

Her eye practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of attacks, moving herself with all the forcefulness and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hits on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at to the lowest degree defend against his strikes. Their apparent motion became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their hurrying continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the cause he was putting into this combat. Even if he was a better fighter aircraft than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an possibility, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the like to him. They stood as expression, each pushing against each other. They were both giving wolf grins, having the best scrap of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Saint Francis Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eye ! battle harder ! bear witness me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful nerve !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her infantry and shoved her book binding. Regaining her counterweight, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his deal, and in his clutch, two cavalry sword materialized. He tossed one to capital of Montana, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. light flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing material club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a separatrix to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with respective showers of sparks flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her knee, having received half a dozen shoal deletion across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even sense the gash until he had already disengaged. But she was also lofty, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his chest of drawers. She got back to her groundwork and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like andiron with bloody blade and organic structure, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her biography and handle head to toe in bruises and cutting off. The base had been painted with bloodline splash and littered with offend weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his cover against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of long suit, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at endure release her hate of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no soreness from his touch modality. He was definitely in better experimental condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strikes. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to enchant their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a good affair tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his mogul to return the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her away."Come on, let's get you to the rain shower and clean house you off."



The hiss of the shower was the only strait in the drab locker way. Kneeling on the story, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot deluge. The two of them were naked, the ancestry from their conflict being washed away. With a tender smile on his face, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of time in his life, Saint Francis Xavier used his hand as a face cloth to gently scour away the profligate and mend her wound. He couldn't think back the final stage time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his lifespan drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful look on capital of Montana's case, so clean-handed and pristine, and holding her frame against his, not even in a intimate manner, but simply out of precaution for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the strong-arm sensation, while her emotions and sentiment remained understood. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her placid mind did not know who was with her and did not have the signified to follow through any feelings like surprise or soreness.

She had one light in her mind that held sentience beyond simple forcible sense datum, but it thought only of the desire for this second to never end. The feel of the hot H2O on her raw eubstance, of being held in mortal's arms, of secure but docile helping hand caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's face, and precipitate back to log Z's, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful bit, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the temperature reduction water system dripping from their cutis. He brushed back a whorl of her tomentum and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their back talk approaching. But just before that alliance could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his animal foot, he carried her over to one of the workbench, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sat had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's engagement. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a G-string, the nuns had brought down the ire of God on her. She had been paddled one C of times and her rear end was blackened with contusion, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea until her knees bled, and she would have to drop a line scripture for thirty minute. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his part and felt his hand on her articulatio humeri and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the table and blood drained from Lily's boldness as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like soul had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad grinning and pulled a little velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with pocket-sized diamonds."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory nowadays. I'm sorry… but I can't check at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stunned of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the engagement and presents. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this dawning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have metre to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way Sir Thomas More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would pop me the next fourth dimension he saw me. The simply pick I have is to depart township so that he doesn't discover me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most important affair in the world to me and I wanted to make you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't forget me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is cipher you can do. The money is way too a good deal to pay back in so short of metre, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the choice ?"

Xavier waited a here and now for speaking."Come on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breath and looked into her fearful center."He knows that I have a girl and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's typeface paled and she felt her stomach construction itself into a knot."But this is something I can not leave. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My simply two alternative are to let him defeat me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this finish day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my spirit, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were bequeath to give yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his tearful sniffs and hiccups. But in realness, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an pernicious grinning with his crocodile snag pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this wretched ! It's so easy ! It's just so fucking easy !'



Lily tried to put on a brave out face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would give her durability. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the box by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can remain, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the to the lowest degree I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the threshold and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to tuck up all her willpower. A expectant man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Gallic accent."As long as she's a undecomposed fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a cold piece of cake."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his clapper into her sassing. She tried to commit away, but he held her still, making her suffer the intrusion and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a park piece of methamphetamine hydrochloride that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was act as the function and he'd get a pretty Brigham Young teenager to ill-treat. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from stress, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's lip.

He then forced her to her articulatio genus and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted ratification, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional upheaval. Wiping away a binge, she turned back and grasped the man's peter. It smelled fearsome, when was the last meter he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hired man on her principal as she put what Xavier had taught her to soundly use. After all the meter she had sucked him, her low mouth was the perfect pleasure outlet. more than once, the man pulled his shaft out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the cover of her pharynx until her backtalk was pouring spit. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Saint Francis Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her principal hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her oral fissure, this time with his balls slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to get. Along with her tear, her font was grimy with a frothy mixture of semen, spittle, and even some regurgitation. Every prison term he pulled his dick out, a large clump would cast down her face and force her to hold open her center shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny peg, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her Pres Young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his middle.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by somebody other than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her suffering. Her petite chest jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't response, she could only sob. He smacked her across the fount."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your pecker !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her hired hand and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her pilus when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The auditory sensation of his lap slapping against her raise end with each thrust sickened her, a uninterrupted reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting lady of pleasure, a small-arm of soulless meat being used and abused. After several instant, she had to work not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her muliebrity with his revolting seed.

"seminal fluid on, daughter. Put that sassing of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her fuzz, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid prick into her mouth. The tasting of his ejaculate made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and set off riding."

He lied on his vertebral column and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his turncock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her leap on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his up thrusts. Her tiny bosom refused to stop jiggling and her trunk was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunt look on his nerve only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't flavor at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whine as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't feel at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her screech was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her organization, sending a splattering of liquid stimulation out from between the lips of her twat and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in skill and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the young lady crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so lamentable !"

In his intellect, Saint Francis Xavier was laughing at this new maturation. He looked at her with utter centre and spoke with a very dry tint."I think you should go unclouded yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the lav and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimetre of her defile fair sex. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the privy threshold. Xavier had his grimace in his hired man and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry !"

Saint Francis Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh bout began to rove down her face."I swear, it didn't mean value anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his nous. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this gob is still unspoilt. Please put your love in me."

concealing his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in clock time I can acquire to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his post, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and founder Brian, not only had the approving failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe capital of Montana knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably get along up with an excuse to not to separate me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? cerebrate ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would disclose the verity. No, wait, she said it would express the Sojourner Truth."display the truth ”. That just doesn't phone right. Even if she were scared, the words"discover"and"truth"go together punter than"appearance"and"the true ”. But if there really was some kind of hidden message, maybe there is a intellect why she used that intelligence. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ divine revelation ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to depict me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between christ and the Beast ! But if everyone in the school day is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart thrashing faster than ever in his life sentence, Fatherhood Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main billet of the teacher's construction and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the cars ! It's an emergency !"

His whole tone and the look on his font left the Loretta Young womanhood stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just demand you to ratify out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much sentence !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Lapplander number as the key halo, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to give a mettle attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the ceiling of the Vatican towering over the urban center. The Holy sire had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the ogre himself had infiltrated the urban center !

Approaching a engaged street, he slammed his foot on the brake, again making the car squeal as he came to a stoppage. He waited for the lighting to change, with every tick of his lookout man sounding like a gunshot. The igniter changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmission system. He slammed his question against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the masses behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the shriek out of doors. He didn't see the motortruck rolling down the Alfred Hawthorne with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the rake of the individual who had already been run over. He didn't sense the vibe when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey Puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior course were in the university church, attending Sunday dawning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to include that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no purpose of actually hurting her. He just seemed concerned in practical trick and mind games. The loss of that dubiety meant the loss of a lot of her fear. Now, at finis, she could take in a deep hint and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the moment, she opened herself up to feel God's roll in the hay and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more pendant on him, so he had to mold her neediness into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attendance to the Christian church inspection and repair wasn't mandate, and bookman often skipped to spend metre studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the non-Christian priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."Children, there is an important topic I must discourse with you. There was a terrible fortuity yesterday and person very dear to all of us is in critical condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the moment the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to occasion and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his nous. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lecherousness was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some other missy ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his preparation and he wasn't the sort of pupil that needed to study. There was nada to do but aimlessly air bladder across the viridity sea of the university quad.

"You son of a cunt !"

He turned his regard from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in ire. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all multitude, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attack, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to dun as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to fox a punch towards his aspect but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern look."capital of Montana, I honestly have no musical theme what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her intensity vanishing, but not because of any king Xavier possessed. She leaned against his pectus, wetting his shirt with her bout."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't wasteland my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a trench breather and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his pes with her slender shoulders shaking. Her aspect was in her custody, her split dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the Einstein scathe he suffered. The last sentence anyone saw him, he was phrenetic, screaming about some kind of hand brake. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must ingest figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to differentiate them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of darkness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his powers to check off the room of indweller before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his mightiness. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by political machine monitoring his sapless pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vase. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent mind undulation. Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With freshly rent streaming from her middle, she took minuscule stone's throw towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his handwriting and sob. For over a minute, Helena did not move, save for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his force to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on father Hauser's frontal bone for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her fount lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hired man away and the EEG seemed to reduplicate in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be delicately. Other than some memory loss, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain terms, but to avoid mistrust, it would be best to let his consistence heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked founder Hauser in the tum for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a patch, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second time, Helena slumped to her knees, her torso going limp and losing all sensation. Was it potential ? Would male parent Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't have it off how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to think, of all people, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to economize him and give her back her oldest friend. For a consequence, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Eternal City ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."cum on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her branch and back stiff with priggish tensity."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seminal fluid on, you've been under a lot of emphasis lately. Let me show up you a good time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of tenseness because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. make out on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't nominate you smiling ten times today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's middle became as wide as dinner dental plate."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the sevener Circles of hell on earth and good old Dad on his black throne."

capital of Montana scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to score me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you smile ten times today, you have to chip in me a kiss on the lips. spit or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's body became rigid. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that well-situated, but no to a greater extent collar. So do we deliver a slew ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not overhaul this chance up."Fine, but no rum stuff."

"perfective, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with capital of Montana cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a century feet, Xavier turned back to her with a flavor of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walkway alongside me."

Swallowing the lubber in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to perpetrate away, but she was afraid of what would take place if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the cheek to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfield here."

She looked around and her mettle dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red letting Vespas in front of a iceboat shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourist tradition. Don't evidence me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the little girl who wanted to get the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an vex looking at and sat down on the bicycle."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her bridge player, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the endorse prison term."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his pes, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to tail down the two teens.

"fountainhead I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's rice beer ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the route, she held onto him for dear life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hired man on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that mo, her affection calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a iceboat. She felt only the buss of the wind on her hide, the warmth of the Italian sun, the choppiness of Xavier's coat in her deal, and the softness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… secure.

‘ That's proper. With Xavier's business leader, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to repress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Roma's superbia and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each former like a stone rose.

"You should give birth seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is goose egg. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapp time as Redeemer and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of meter here in Rome back in the golden years. Those were soundly clock time. Come on, let's caput inside."

This prison term, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him chair her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain expanse to keep tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weighting of stiffness on her chest. The strait of their pace in the wickedness halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was marvellous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrah but much classy. Getting drunk on plentiful wine-colored and having orgies with the societal elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's consistence turned to ice as she realized that her mouth had curled into a modest smiling when he talked. The way he described it invoked a bantam giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just revel yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right hand, you can't sap me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? seminal fluid on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby stairway leading up alongside the ancient derriere. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her bridge player instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to try, that despiteful timber, chesty almost. You're doing your unspoilt not to smile, but I can tell apart your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be fair, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with embarrassment and wrath, but she decided to just let him have the last word. Finally, they came to one of the upper stage, giving them a expectant view of the with child arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to refer the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to take heed you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to dominate it."

"And let me guess, you'd doctor this place and get down executing Christians like back in the in effect old days ?"

"Ok, THAT smell is far from your best caliber. But speaking about the soundly old twenty-four hour period, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the binding of her foreland and sent a deadbolt of electricity through her soundbox. All her brawn locked up and she felt something rush over her center like a liquid curtain. The world before her became black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the world beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of articulation, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the rap of metal on metal. The decrepit domain was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its other glory, with stage upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of signal flag and cruise hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. Down below, the battleground had been flooded and a naval battle was taking home, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new macrocosm. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Saint Francis Xavier, feeling him move his bridge player from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in prison term. This is a retentiveness of mine. This was a veridical naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped gratuitous before she could cease it, but it was across-the-board and beautiful. She was about to cover her sass, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a finisher look ?"

She turned to him, ineffective to reel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no point in playing problematic. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and sharp in this look back at chronicle. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A share of her was telling her that she was amiss to enjoy this, that she was actually watching mass die in a piazza where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the respite of her knew that these guy wire had died almost two thousand long time ago, and besides, with all the scrap she had gotten into in her life, she would be a phony to turn her olfactory organ up to this.

Saint Francis Xavier stood beside her, watching the scrap unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an time of day, the fight waged, with swords and spears striking shell and armor. More and Thomas More gladiator were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vas from the literal result and the directors wanted to prove just how many people fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the awash arena, turning it into a fen of gore. Xavier eventually ended the retentiveness, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a sum attempt when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it pass any more multiplication !

"Come on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two scholarly person rode through Roma on dorsum of the Vespa, continuing their appointment. After getting pulled on the first time, Helena made sure to quell out of Xavier's scope and ride behind him. She tried to clear as little contact as possible and tip away from him, but even while knowing that his power would keep them prophylactic, she immediately wrapped her blazonry around his waist and held on for dear life, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractiveness, he brought her to station that had nothing to do with capital of Italy or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were little pouch of astonishment that capital of Montana had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her jape and smiling against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would show her more of his memory board, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the engagement progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easier than the conclusion, and was all the brighter.



The Roman meeting place was bustling with life history, with citizens in togas and tunic buying and selling ware from across the conglomerate with coins bearing the fount of Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the genial acoustic projection, amazed by everything from the aroma of fresh yield to the calls of state of nature brute. The air itself was rich with culture, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in clip and enter herself into this web of lifetime. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that liberal mother fucker go."

He was pointing at somebody through the crowd, and Helena's centre widened realized it was his past ego. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the Edward Young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponent with every roller of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the loser to pay up.



Sitting on the binding of the sea scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her bravery. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his arm. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The expression on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Roman basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the holidaymaker garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, level, and cap filling her with warmness. She didn't even hassle to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on her berm."Is this your starting time fourth dimension coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every form. This is just my favorite topographic point in the world. Ever since I was a minuscule fille, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss safety device. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feeling God's hump"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."mortal like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should throw burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other holidaymaker pass by."You know, when I take over the earthly concern, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."capital of Montana just sighed in botheration and Xavier gave another expression around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the pontiff. And I get bored A LOT."devising for sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of newspaper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. select a look."

Knowing that he would preserve bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ beloved Chief Replacement,

I wanted to send you this friendly picayune letter of the alphabet to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're singular as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instill as much fright as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then proceed to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fearfulness turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how backbreaking she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool material here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the binding roads, wanting to bear witness her an blur shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a narrow bowling alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewellery. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her custody balled tightly into fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the auditory sensation of his spokesperson."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my license to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist grin, but now, she flashed a savage smiling. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling discombobulation giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her plough around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his articulatio genus. Before she could deliver an attack, the slash of a knife forced her retirement. She had a tiny cabbage on her cheek, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making inapt slash to try and cut her throat.

Blocking one of his swings, she used her free mitt to slam him under the arm, then birl around and punched him in the typeface. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the pectus, sending him flying through the air. The 2d and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the halter skittle alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. waiting, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the drag in arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the rachis of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an cubitus to the side of the head.

tail her, Saint Francis Xavier and the one-third man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's tenderness stopped. With swiftness beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the spell of metal around in his mitt and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the firstly man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snatch up it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and rummy with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face composure but stark, Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's waistline and intercepted. Using his former bridge player, he caught the flying blade with cold-blooded ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his pectus and he fell to the ground, his parentage pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teen in stunned amazement. capital of Montana was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her animation ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the snappy region of Rome, Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the effective restaurants in the city. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Saint Francis Xavier's debt. He had really saved her lifetime, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calorie and carbs."
His tidings shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his surety. Her posture was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my soma and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss people Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"well how do you carry to get in if you're too watery to pass the physical exam ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his ramification. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her facial expression."Helena, I am More than prepared to hold my arm out like this until the confirmation comes. How long do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the brim with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. People at former board were watching them and snickering. It only took a few jabbing for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"stop being natural and just eat the chicken."

capital of Montana sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, heedful not to let her lips match his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the repose ? You can throw it if you like."

She just wanted to holler, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locations, Xavier suggested a manner of walking through the park for a change of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the water scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Pancho Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the primer serving as the gravid park in Rome. They orbited the albumen building, sticking to the nicety of the tree as they enjoyed the sweetheart of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an solvent for…"capital of Montana turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to conceal your accent ? You're a true daughter of the emerald islet, but I can tell with every Word of God you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fake American speech pattern, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffectual to look him in the eyes. It was a head that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his timbre. It was not gibelike, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The exclusively hoi polloi who try to erase or forge an dialect are flower child, bozo trying to get laid, and people who want to completely discerp the past times and either can't or won't go rest home. So what is it ? Come on, recount me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each former for several minute, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty stride, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same course with a golden scrabble on a collar, panting with hair's-breadth over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one stifle and began rubbing the doggy's fluffy physical structure with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three metre : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something early than anguish. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smiling needed for her to recede the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all hoi polloi would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This only heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a soupcon of commodity in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the existence, I simply want to reign it. World domination, just hearing it kind of makes your ticker skip a beat."

"Why do you need to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally finalise down on a throne with the earth in the thenar of my handwriting. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you need ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my king ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break Hibernia from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world thirst ? There will be zilch stopping you."

She grasped his script and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully amobarbital sodium and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm bequeath to allow that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to ransom me and reverse me on to the path of effective ? Have you completely forgotten all the ugly things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with plethora.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The lonesome reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to apologise them. If you can interchange me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your feelings out of guilt feelings. Why is it so difficult to for you to take heed to your essence ? To your consistency ? You want to be my fairy. You want to rule the world at my position. You want to share my bed and finger our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself liberal from his hold, her eyes wet with raging crying."Take me home. I don't tutelage if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. capital of Montana was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply return asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the sea scooter, but she honestly didn't tutelage. During the drive, she was capable to calm down and let her see red settle. Arriving at the schooling, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her hall room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her paw on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you make love how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, ineffective to reckon at him. She had made a hatful that she would osculate him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first snog, and with HIM. But a mickle was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her scourge and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me ill-timed, your initiatory osculation will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll call it when you happily fall in it to me."He then cupped her impudence, wiping away her bust. When did she protrude crying ?"Body, brain, and soul ; you will be mine and you will render yourself to me, and in go, I will give you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving capital of Montana standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her stifle, her eubstance devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the snake pit is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just little scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the level, tied up with binds stretching from her dog collar and securing her wrists and ankles behind her. She was wearing nothing except a cartoon strip of fabric over her middle and some sort of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal ring that held her sassing open.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the spirit of the rug, and while she instinctively wanted to hollo, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his magnate to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even heat up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was bad : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nakedness, she felt null protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A quiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breath on her typeface."My, my, your nitty-gritty is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would have got been a patch ago. You aren't excited out of fearfulness, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would take let relax a flow of swears that would have even made the demon blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. commend that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingerbreadth into her sassing, playing with her lingua. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the 3 to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was capable to keep her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go gimp. Her hate for Xavier had reached new heights, the look of his fingers in her mouthpiece made her deprivation to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't taste perception any oil color or exertion, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger's breadth from her oral cavity."I've noticed that the school places a laborious workload of really composite stuff on us educatee. I'm surprised you Kyd aren't pulling your tomentum out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your mentality indigence glucose in Order to function."

He reinserted finger's breadth, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her clapper moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his digit and smeared the thick dew around her lip. It was strange to taste pure dearest without anything to absorb the savor. It was so concentrated and scrumptious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more than honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to balk him. She simply allowed him to play with her tongue while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a petty harder to protect your temper. Did you know that chocolate curative depression ?"

As per his Word of God, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could savour hot chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hate of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some unknown duration of prison term, with Xavier painting his fingers with dissimilar nutrient and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all form of chocolate, jamming and jellies of dissimilar Berry, whipped ointment and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour dissimilar beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her washout down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the bright face and get some enjoyment out of it. Before farseeing, her chin, chest of drawers, and stomach were sticky from the drool running from her mouth.

At conclusion, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her au naturel body touching his. Lying on her back with her branch spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the whiz of something frigidity on her sassing, being moved back and Forth River. It was melting, the drops falling into her sassing. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue lolly. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were solid food that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious flavour. He would sometimes press it in poke the vertebral column of her pharynx, but normally just wrap it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few sec passed by in which she began to get mark. bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him press the ice lolly down on her left hand areola, as if he was putting out a cigaret. It felt so cold and stung the tender mettle endings in her mammilla. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her the right way areola. He moved back and Forth River, teasing her with the quick-frozen desert until her pap stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch of the moth-eaten goody felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sense, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting pearl. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to result a puritanic pedigree down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his ability to keep her pinned, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her whole organic structure tense up. To feel such cold temperatures at that spot made her need to cry out. The virtuoso she felt weren't exactly terrible, but they were foreign.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the alloy hoop, ineffectual to influence the Word of God to beg him not to train her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to discover her interior to the coldness. She could feel the Popsicle thawing, ineffectual to hold up the heat of her pussy. Its frigidity, gluey drips were running down and dripped from her kitty-cat as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the kickshaw and she could hear him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, mixed in with the artificial blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this style, dragging it across her body and then taking bit with her to taste it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a reserve phallus, while he would stir his digit around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing Sir Thomas More than a dusty peg, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, Helena could tell it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her knocker and puss. She lay there, dressed in a steamy disastrous web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the cocoa sirup on her belly, making her shiver from the touching of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her body more than the cocoa. She tried to arrest her disgust, the opinion of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingers in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so subdued and delicious."

He came up to her chest of drawers and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even honorable than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right teat, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a spunk, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whines of euphory out of her. Soon enough though, he got blase and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her nude body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't be intimate how long she would be able to retain what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every small drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to snog it, her lips against his, while he worked his knife inside her. His mouth roamed her muliebrity, switching back and Forth River between her tumid clit, to the incoming, to her depths. She was certain that his tongue was longer than it should have been. She could find it slithering through her recondite recesses like some demonic ophidian.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her biography. This made onanism tactile property like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to hold on Xavier, but to forgive her for how practically she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her culmination, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and lips against her gate of paradise. It felt same hours, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Saint Francis Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drink in her arousal like wine out of a glass. Every clip she came, she felt her head growing unaccented, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his neck opening."Ah, luscious. Well, I think it's metre I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too threadbare to do anything, even open her center. Saint Francis Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church building for another night of torment. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a athirst glow to his heart. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her vertebral column and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to hold back ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The hurt will never hold on, not as long as I can laugh at your screeching and lick up your tears. Now, let's see how tenacious it will need for you to beg for death."

He took a few footmark back and snapped his finger's breadth. Her nightgown and underclothing was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and wall, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The hooks all dug into her skin like surgical seam, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body suffering. The 1 going through her mammilla and labia hurt the most. Heightening the intensity of her screech, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, blood streaming from her combat injury. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the wings of a unbalanced backer. Her eyes were rolled back into her headspring, her mind struggling to hold its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his backtalk and catching the drops of her line on his tongue like they were snowflakes.

stretch into his coating pocket, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a telegram. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the conducting wire, channeled a violent electric flow into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a penny-pinching flesh-melting bursting charge was driven into her rectum and her neck. The shock to her genital organ invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her establish a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favored methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The burster dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscles and making her saccade. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the sweetener in her cutis, widening the injury. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an scuttle zipper, it caused a eye mask essence in which her system of weights overpowered the maulers'hold on her. In a immense sputter of rake, over a c trench cuts were opened across her body from the hooks ripping unfreeze. She fell to the floor with the entire presence of her organic structure as a shredded mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the indescribable pain in the neck she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're tire out already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The future night, Sister Olivia was on all quatern, crawling with bible from the church bench stacked on her back. She was wearing gymnastic horse blinder with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her punctured nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to observe her balance. Every"dance step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her script, but went out too far. The vacillation of the weights on her nipples made her wince, causing one of the Christian Bible to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's Bos taurus spur was pressed to her can end. She collapsed as the stupor ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her cushy flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girlfriend, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twist of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all four and the bible returned to her backbone."Now, again."

Trying not to shake up her eubstance, she gave a dolourous nod and continued crawling. A new tan injury was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the minute spent in this horrible exercise.



The Nox after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred candle burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a bead of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeter and fell down to the base.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grinning."Tell me, which is worse ? The pain sensation ?"A red daub splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to perpetrate at her inconspicuous Julian Bond, feeling the wax searing the tender cutis."Or the expectancy ? At any moment, one drop could decrease and set ashore right in your eye."

She continued to plow, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would snap and take out your irrational number passion on them. You see, that's the difference of opinion between us. Your sadism goes hand in hired man with your temper and slim hide. oral presentation of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drib hit her face, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really slight and filled with cheek ending. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most pay ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the 1 across her face.

"While me, I'm always in controller. hoi polloi aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the taper to overturn. A sheet of unthaw wax poured on her, scalding the front of her eubstance. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



parentage was pouring onto the level, with Olivia wondering how much she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the cap with shackles around her radiocarpal joint. Xavier was using his mogul to restore her blood military reserve, keeping her alive and witting. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own eubstance. He swung one deal and whiplashed her with the wire, controlling their movements and increasing their free weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her breasts, as if he had just slashed her with box ship's boat.

"A strange spirit, isn't it ? The feel of a blade cutting your physique ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this prison term across the thigh. Her legs were completely painted with rake."Can you feel the weight of your skin pull at the gash ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her articulatio radiocarpea, severing every mineral vein. smiling, he used his force to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce more and raise her origin insistency. The crimson fluid was spraying from her radiocarpal joint, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into gluey circle. She could feel the atmospheric pressure in her veins, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or cannonball along up.

"Then there is the next layer of pain. It comes from your own eubstance, the bunko game of the salt in your blood and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself suit soak, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her mammilla like it was melted ice emollient, indulging his satanic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his pharynx as he licked her pussy."Ah, toothsome. The taste of a virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the ancestry pouring from her wound. He took a few footstep away, drinking from the meth gluttonously and then pouring it on his aspect."To people like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, atomic number 26 appreciation. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the flop word… blood is delicious. It's sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the Methedrine at the statue of Jesus at the back of the church service and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and drop both of his coat of arms. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around sister Olivia's eubstance in the tortoiseshell formation.

"picket out, folk music ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splattering zone !"

He pulled on the wires in a sudden, violent jerky. The binds sheered through her hide and the paries of the church became spattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedroom, muttering petition to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself shine asleep. If she didn't quietus, she couldn't dreaming, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how long she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of agony. She rubbed her centre, trying to relieve the bite dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her articulatio genus, beating herself to try and wake up from this"dreaming ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide oculus."That's right, you heard me. All this clock time, you thought that it was your sense of right and wrong torture you, projecting my paradigm as the one who defied you and penalise you in ways that you never thought potential. But I am really, this is all happening. It's sentence for you to learn who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her anatomy smoldering. She covered the injury with her mitt and gasped as she felt the three six."No… it can't be… the scar of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Book says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bring about a thousand years of peacefulness, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of humankind below me. It is metre for world to learn its place. It is time for a new populace club. Soon, you and every early human will bow before me and the globe will become mine."He then reached into his gasp and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's infirmary elbow room, clutching his hand and hearing to the sound of his heart monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the chance. She needed him to inflame up, but a piece of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she palpate that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the demand to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not get it on why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her shoe collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to somebody who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in reliever, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. Words failed to describe how trade good it felt to at finish say what the trouble was, even if Fatherhood Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, double-faced man. He says he wants to take over the world and construct me his queen."She let out a sulphurous jape, feeling the fermented stress melting from her somebody."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to take heed about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were multiplication when she began to cry while telling the account, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so practically that I can't even report it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the well-to-do it is from him to make me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll remember the phone of her belly laugh of botheration, I'll think back all those humiliating tryout he put me through, but then in my brain, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the puddle.

He keeps saying that he'll win my tenderness, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to hate him and find zero but that. Every day, my will undermine and it becomes harder and harder for me to press back against him. If I at to the lowest degree get laid what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to beat him. Please, tell apart me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was mum, and after some mystifying breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its old weight, she left the hospital and began the walking back to her school day. It was a beautiful day, and for that abbreviated reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a questioning expression on his face."Huh. You may not conceive me, but I actually had no architectural plan to inconvenience you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his helping hand aside and got to her ft."Yeah, the right way. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business enterprise in town and was making my way back to the schoolhouse. I'm dead reckoning you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to survey me if I go an surrogate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first-class honours degree few minutes, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting sire Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her military strength and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an genuine father to you, what did you have in mind ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal enigma."You know, I reversed his brain damage and I removed a really nasty neoplasm on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talking to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would set on anyone who came close to me. I was like a gaga animal, nothing More than a feral brute in a schoolgirl kit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a tongue from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to border on. I was high on adrenaline and panic, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a queer face on his typeface. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then sire Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't reliance him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his helping hand. The blade went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little Thomas More than a wince of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and bust into tears and he held me with his paw still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual don to me. He taught me to trust masses, how to not go in veneration and anger, and to accept the love of God. He's been my sometime friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a blockage, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pullulate out of her like tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his finger with hers, raised her paw, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to respond to the mollify action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a pocket-size smile."I just felt like giving you some fondness. say you what, if you'd like, we can carve up up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't ghost me again."

"Sorry, just one Thomas More time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her expression. Oh God, was he going to stick to them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock chamber of her hairsbreadth and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her impertinence. At that moment, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his ribbon, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a mates seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her kernel racing.

She took a oceanic abyss breathing spell and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you trusted you want to recognize ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small flat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole sentence as he led her across capital of Italy to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in end and kissed her on the top of the principal."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"Well I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a in effect job for us. But you don't need to care about going back. You didn't have booster and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nonentity maintenance about me but Saint Francis Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security deposit. For this to be our home, you need to pee money as well."

"But… I'm too untested. cipher will hire me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to exculpate my debt with that loan shark, so there's cypher stopping you from doing it again to wreak in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That frightening experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're rightfulness, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a plate of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."upright young lady, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few multitude who will pay salutary money for you. I'll yell them and severalise them to total over."



Sophie was standing in her elbow room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dressing table. Helena had yet to yield from dinner party, so she had some time to contemplate. She ran her hand around her pharynx, trying to find for the collar. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school, drag her to some turning point or closet, and violation her. It could last either a few minutes or a few 60 minutes. Every sentence he violated her, he would pull in on her leash and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the typeface she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Saint Francis Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had powers like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to save her mentation occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

John L. H. Down the vestibule, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her tooth. Staring into the mirror at her rumination, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could feel the taking into custody, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she offend it ? How could she free herself ? If she could keep her will stiff and resist him, would he proceed his word and impart her unhurt ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he ingest her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many fourth dimension ?

But… what would come about if she did give in ? Was this all just a big intellect plot ? If she gave in to him, would he just laughter at her feelings, say it was a put-on, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did accept over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some spell of meat in a dungeon, a hard worker for him to dun and abuse when he got bored ? Would she rein the world at his incline and portion his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so loose and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure immorality, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her almost intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a homo side that extinguished her hate.

sis Olivia sat in her cascade, trying to scrub herself clean of the filth that caked her somebody. He would amount for her as he had every night. He would come and piddle her life story hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torment her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her trunk until she was drenched in her blood line and his source ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, learn, or even think. And log Z's ? She didn't want to catch some Z's ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to distinguish someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could find that cursed collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to pour down herself. God would sympathise, right ?



summertime had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two workweek, students from abroad could go plate and spend prison term with their family unit. For those with no menage to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for additional credit, but the school did everything possible to keep the students in use. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with several other student, all boarding trains for different points across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would enjoy to cause you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. confidence me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot supererogatory credit workplace and get my class up. But do contribute everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her erstwhile sister, sending the two fille tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the Paris gear station. At XIV years of age, Marian was the spitting image of her sure-enough Sister, with the same blonde hair's-breadth and gloomy heart, though of row, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole fellowship was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in months. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in Daniel Chester French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her sept about everything going on at rosewood tree University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own elbow room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roommate nearby. At last-place, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her torso tense up and her inwardness struggle to beat. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp tooth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her eyes as she worked to draw in in a unity breath of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom windowpane and the bulwark around it dissolved from his speck, the bound glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her sleeping accommodation, a cryptical laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this world that I wouldn't play along ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will excruciate you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her tears, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and pantie. She got on all four-spot on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could cause my way with just you."

His words pierced her breast like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her room access. Screaming in concern, Sophie tried to bar him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her human knee, the demonic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm beggary you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't vexation, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would occur. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to flow asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her line of descent ran stale with holy terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you need ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like tail. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her night-robe and underwear. She writhed in his grip, completely nude and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful dead body you have. I'm going to delight sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip unloose. She rushed into the hallway and began banging on her parents'room access, but nothing she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's way and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and international, not even bothering to put her horseshoe on. Xavier stepped out the front end room access and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"lookout man this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his hand, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous force dragging her back towards the household."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you pain her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even involve you to bring her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be goose egg. I will expend the integral night torture you, taking turns so that both babe can find out the other one be pushed to the brink of madness and decease. I will progress to you survive more hurting than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to animalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will belt down you and your intact family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's catch and apply her back her metier."You can either tail her pile and get behind her back so that I can spoil you both, or you can stand aside and seal your portion. Your choice."

battle cry, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked physical structure and trying to cut the nuisance in her animal foot from the uneven ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the bailiwick. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to run away from that planetary house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would suffer his way with them, and all she could do was try to keep Marian from the unfit, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her farseeing stage and desperation giving her fastness, she at net tackled her younger sister, knocking the two of them to the footing. Their naked physical structure entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll injury us !"

"I know, but he'll do risky if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her vernal sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not publish her. She began dragging her rear to the house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life-time become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her baby, the person she loved more than anyone else in the humanity. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could dishonour them. The completely time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the fourth dimension they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and weakness. The two babe stood before him, able-bodied to see his maniacal smiling even in the dark.

"well aren't you a precious short thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the lavatory and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young daughter whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, knock off her. I like my fille to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the john. Marian broke down in bout, while Sophie, trying to sustain some form of her composure, got a damp washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him disturb you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much unfit. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help allay your picayune sister's concern, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his inhuman treatment, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her trivial sister's eyes on her naked organic structure as she degraded herself for this monster.

"trade good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whispering, not wanting Marian to learn her."Please, Master, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a quivering breath."Please, Master ! Let me suck your shaft !"

"commodity girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to clip and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her lip, lathering it with her clapper and then sucking it houseclean of her saliva. Xavier put his hired hand on the top of her question, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eye. Her unhurt consistency was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her back talk with this man's penis. Saint Francis Xavier seize Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt Thomas More, the cruelty of his turncock slamming the entry to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her knocker would quit bouncing with every poke. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really sore by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels commodity, doesn't it ? We've done this so many fourth dimension, you must be used to it by now. The revulsion has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. ejaculate on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her heart had hardened to the contumely, and with the psychological pain sensation disappearing over time, she was left with pure physical sentience. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older babe to do something brave, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could finger it, an orgasm welling. She would give anything for it not to fall out, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed lieu, going from standing perpendicular over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary office. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the wafture of delight building in loudness, she was forced to check onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At final stage, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."feeling at her, look at the pathetic creature your babe has become. She's cypher but a piece of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to stir up her up."Get on top of your sister the Same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the flavour on your face when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her brass to relieve the stinging from her sapidity, she crawled to her sis."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her spokesperson was so low that even Xavier struggled to get a line her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to look at each former and were shuddering from the feel of their naked trunk pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling honey could not fully compete with the incestuous awkwardness of full nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at to the lowest degree their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their white meat were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier contract her ass.

"fille, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her baby's."Please, commemorate that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The mo was broken when Sophie cried out in infliction from Xavier forcing himself into her cocksucker. He had been wet with the succus from her twat, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to cause her cry, he began thrusting into her at to the full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to avail her baby and facilitate the pain, but as her voice began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her center rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to slam dance her onto his cock."Say it, say how often you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of dignity. Saint Francis Xavier answered her muteness with a hard smack on her ass, making her whole lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to contain herself up, and with each slam Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's tit. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to discharge himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his nerve, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's right white meat, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling thigh-slapper of agony and tried to pluck away, but Xavier's custody on her was like iron. With rent in her center, Marian tried to unloose her sis but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her Sister's asshole was acerbic, and the present moment his hammer touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her motherfucker. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his inhuman treatment, forcing his shaft all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her baby to avail her.

"plosive it, you'll drink down her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute of arc until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the like thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next region. clock time for me to pop that cerise of yours."

At his language, Sophie grabbed her baby and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her prevent her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a palmy jape."wellspring, well, what do you know ? Your love life for your little babe has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and turn over you a choice. First, reaching under the bed and snap up the first-class honours degree affair you feel."

Her hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her berm shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth at Sophie and Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"hoot it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, tactile sensation like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her snatch and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grinning."Lie back, spread your legs, and get ready to sense your sister's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the stead, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so bad, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have come nursing home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will have a hard metre entering her when she's dry. How about you put your back talk to wreak and get her overnice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too bump. She quietly whispered an apologia to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's snatch as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That seat is sordid !"

She tried to agitate Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's pussy. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the preference of her Sister's snatch filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his pecker back in her oral fissure. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in more exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the modest squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became Sir Thomas More and more intense. As frightful as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her lips, needing a moment to regain her genial heading. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an excuse to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another in while cupping her baby's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not sure enough whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you run up the boldness ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, ineffective to discover the hotshot of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Saint Francis Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's provenience and forcing Sophie deep into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the rip of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't vexation, it'll feeling better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her minuscule baby. They continued on from there, following Saint Francis Xavier's tempo as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a safety to fuck her sister. She tried to sustain up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's shaft and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to spoil her baby while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's rake and made her want to discombobulate up. Marian's whimpers of hurting and torment were turning into groan of delight, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! deeply !"

She even began slurring in French people, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, spirit at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so well-fixed to deform her. It seems that your Sweet and clean-handed little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her lip."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll shag you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to experience a material cock in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her berth, forcing herself into Marian's cunt. Grabbing her rose hip, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid throb, making her groan in happiness as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to go. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to make love her harder. She had spent her altogether life protecting her footling sister, both her body and her purity, and in a 1 night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girls, their representative are so pure when they scream. You can feel the actual offense of defiling them, turning their beautiful little bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to verbalize, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good female child, now let's show your sister that beautiful looking on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both confront Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her carpus like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his driving force, using his cock as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphory. Her trunk was not ready to be fucked this hard, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference between pleasure and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her glossa hanging out and her oculus rolled back, it made her find sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs cattle ranch. Before Sophie could give up him, he grabbed the dorsum of Marian's head and pushed her expression into her sister's grab. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her life-time depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their middle locking while she used her tongue to drink in her older sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even distinguish her ? Her child babe was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The jab stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seminal fluid."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal cyprian as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this time lying on his dorsum with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her fundament on his human knee. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin asshole and began bucking his pelvis like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her groan of ecstasy. This was her initiatory time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. await at what your babe has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help oneself her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver disc so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no estimation what she was supposed to say."Oh, expression, my semen is dribbling out of her. Be a beneficial slave and puzzle out it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her footling sister's deflowered twat, still able to savor the descent from her crack Hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his payload deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass boldness, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And thrash her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to talk."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the storey. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breathing time, his Isaac Stern formulation turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a moment to cream the tears off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been flighty at first, but after the showtime few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, necessitate a shower, and then get set for the adjacent guy. Xavier would come back in the evening with food and talent, claiming he had spent the day busy at oeuvre. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the natural endowment kept her happy and docile. They would eat, stimulate sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid misgiving ”. Then more men would total and fuck her. She never had decent prison term to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers animalise her, always with persuasion of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's eubstance was completely drained of strength, yet her coat of arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A thirdly had his dick in her mouthpiece, a quartern was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their routine with the young bawd. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this farseeing and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be pacify. They merely laughed at her and some other man would wedge himself into a offend orifice.

Her only rest period came when she passed out, and she would rouse up the Saami way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her stomach was literally full of cum, the only thing she had"rust"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag innate reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of seminal fluid and stomach acid and further dirty the steamy bed. Her pussy and anus were in same state, two waterfalls of come from the 12 of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole sassing sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a fuzz. She didn't recall her gens, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't roll in the hay how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her hale body hurt, and every clip a man thrusting into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken in glass. Regardless, she was too fatigued and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would come on the semen-drenched bed, extract her over, and on instinct, she would go around her leg so that he could pressure himself inside her and start thrusting. When someone stuck his cock in her brass, she would pop sucking it with the science of an capital of The Netherlands Richard Hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only make to contend with one or two men at a time. to the highest degree of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to harbor them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry semen, making her aspect like a snake shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in fire, cleansing her dead body while her inner accidental injury were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to obtain her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible genial hurt. With her soundbox and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"goodness girlfriend. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a exhaust nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Saint Francis Xavier got disrobe and got on top of her, fucking her with the same pitting as the 12 of men who had stood in that flat before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two engagement with him, they sparred three more times, and the worst he did was fink into her bed a few multiplication and finger her. To opine that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing revulsion was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just break up her engagement, let him accept his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her LE mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would ingest exploded in fury and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would campaign back against, she almost felt no need to be furious. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her intellect. She had done all the extra acknowledgment work she could and studied until her question suffering. There was nothing leftfield to do but waitress for Sophie to come home base. She had no idea what sentence she was coming back. If she knew when her gear was coming in, she could accept met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in upheaval, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the tone on Sophie's human face. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her centre of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to talk.

It was Sophie who broke the quiet."Why has Saint Francis Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an charge than a head. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fucking did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The strait of her acquaintance swearing left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to fulfill, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his nance when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind biz with me to try and win me over."

Angry rip began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a world-beater ? !"

Helena bolted to her pes, her centre watery like Sophie's."Do you recollect he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to find out ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humble and degrade myself ! He gave you a choker, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two booster faced each former."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my babe have put me through ? !"

capital of Montana's anger had the air current knocked out of it."Wait, your babe ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still replete of wrath."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her helping hand and trying to ease her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and hale her back so that he could dishonor her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber thing and take her virginity. I had to rape my slight sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different someone. She became a starved harlot, always begging him to jazz her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would occur back and let her suck his thing. For the first few days, he would need turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly roughshod. He began giving Marian appointment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous dark, suffering from a Ernst Boris Chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. s to Xavier, Marian was the close soul she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the philia to look at her piffling baby. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to slumber. At to the lowest degree then she wouldn't tone sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her deal into her sister's panties, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to attract away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's pith skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to trust what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you palpate good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panty and then forced the dildo into her whoreson. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sis would stop but not having the will to defend her off. The caoutchouc toy was dry, and even after all the contumely her shit had taken, the clash was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sis's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in military posture and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the anal sex and her sis's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every luck she had. To her, it was like an barren game. When our parents were around, she would hold in her actions and use her hired hand on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that gumshoe thing. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to crusade her off, to try and smack some common sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No issue what she had become, she is my footling sister. Besides, it was my defect she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her inhuman treatment. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at concluding talk of the town to each other portion their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to chance. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we contain this ? How can we head for the hills from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her metrical unit."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to get Xavier as if through some sixth horse sense. She could experience him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a suspicious tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the reason with her dentition clenched."I'll go your fairy. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her understructure."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your kernel. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the all percentage point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my fag so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your foeman. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her babe against each early ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would change by reversal into such an obedient piddling sadist. But as for why, enjoin me something : Which was spoilt when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her dolourous middle."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you reckon that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tribulation. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her human knee, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you conceive me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find oneself some good in me. You needed to observe some redeemable aspect in me so that you could use it to rationalize your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your nerve can not move around away. You know this, so you tried to excuse that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his parole, I can appreciate that ”. You could like one part of me and hate the repose, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her head teacher."No ! No, that's not dead on target ! I hate you with every character of my being ! You're evil ! You're a behemoth ! You hurt the masses I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulder joint and dragged her to her pes as if her soundbox was weightless."Then why did you smile and jape on our appointment ? Why was I able to make you glad ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's retentiveness and stayed away from her, you struggled to recover a rational reason to detest me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was capable to clean it all up and not leave even a single cicatrix behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to earn that it wasn't nearly as big a mess as you thought."

He dropped her back to the land and snapped his finger, with a humble Muriel Spark of darkness pop."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll feeling back on that vacation and smile at all the lineament time she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his digit again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger's breadth over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the hurt she's gone through can completely vanish and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the annoyance you've inflicted !"

"What pain in the ass ? She has no cicatrice, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family unit. She doesn't even know I exist. Back house, her sis is the unfermented and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her misfortunate every day of her biography, then on her deathbed, give her memories of the happiest and most carry through life she could take possibly lived, or to let her endure that happy life, then on her deathbed, sacrifice her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a fantasy, a psychotic belief. According to her, she's been happy all this clip and goose egg bad has happened. hoi polloi don't care about the veridical world. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the things that make them felicitous, even if they aren't literal. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're unseasonable or break them unloose of their ideology. They don't care about realness, as long as they can extend to live in the delusion that they are rightfield. It's the same affair when they say they want the trueness. They don't really want the accuracy. They just want what they want to get word to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Saint Francis Xavier's Son had smothered the flame of her anger. Her pump still ached from the pain sensation she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that hurting even existent ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your admirer. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the 1st lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A mo passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the sess with Saint Francis Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't experience how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church service and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're iniquity, because you hurt masses. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a K children will die today from war, from disease, from starving. They'll cling to the bibles that the missioner gave them out of guiltiness for living their rich, white biography in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some area in Eastern Common Market, a single mother with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll hold her crucifix and beg God to save her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an miscarriage, and when she dies from knottiness in the pregnancy and leaves her child to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the hospital three miles away, your booster lies in what would deliver been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating brain damage that would have left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church building, a non-Christian priest who helped hundreds of nipper like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the event of his words on her, the detectable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a low tin in the centre of the table and pulled out a sugar packet. He mixed it into his chocolate."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jews, gypsies, the disabled, and former group of mass. The citizens of FRG watched it befall. They did nothing to stop it. Everyday people lived just down the road from absorption camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocide, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something unspeakable happens and do nothing to stop it. If a new race murder were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while the great unwashed were murdered in strawman of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a design for everything. He works in fashion that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of design could comprise men being slaughtered, women being raped, and child being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he hold on me ? How many charwoman do you opine accept begged God to lay aside them from me ? Over holiday, your undecomposed supporter sobbed as she choked on my dick and her little baby raped her from fundament. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're untimely !"

"Then serve me. Tell me the verity. There are three opening : he doesn't have the power to stop tragedies and is thereby clumsy and weak ; he simply doesn't care about hurt and is indifferent, looking down on humanity like you are ants or bacterium ; or he actually enjoys watching hoi polloi wallow in torment and gets his rocks off in creating man simply to bring down nuisance on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever utter to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nada about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't charge about realism, only about what makes them happy and lets them feel right. accommodate it : I'm the lone possible validation you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have cipher to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad clobber. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My forefather was able-bodied to convert God to torture an innocent man just to prove a breaker point. Does that sound like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flashing of pain in the ass moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with ire."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a argument. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical argument of your own, not drop a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to turn down me, OK, but don't do it by acting like a bambino. At least Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some mindless drone pipe. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't reply my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your nous and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm odd, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss guard duty ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you capable to picture everything that you would do and what your lifespan would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense reaction mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the futurity mean for you ?"

The fire in her center flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face unclear."I want to see if that's lawful. come up on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Saint Francis Xavier took her to a quiet domain of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your time to come looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your thinker creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my head ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my psyche, remember ? All of those storage I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentment. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reasonableness to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't recall why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his deal on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't sense him at first. His palms were warm. With the link made, she felt a channel undefendable up in her creative thinker, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her persuasion could be seen. Not wanting to present him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her judgment's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Catholic Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss sentry go with a smell of stoical pride on her nerve. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a bit, an image of her and her fellow guard duty fighting off assailants flashed in her judgement, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the stopping point time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss guard isn't your very end. It's just the safe you can get along up with. You're afraid of leaving capital of Italy but you have zip to go on but your religious belief, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanaticism to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his Scripture. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your time to come if you join me ?"

Before she could respond, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walking by the bench was a mathematical group of soldiers, all wearing suit of clothes of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three 6 of Xavier's brand, and their arm of pick were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his paw to Helena."This is five years in the future of the world we'll formula together. Shall we take a expression ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Italian capital didn't feeling bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the Earth instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the agony and torture of every human being on the planet by bloodthirsty demon. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no unlike from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me venture, you assumed black-market skies, lakes of flak, and the enslavement of all humans ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the quite a little of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to rectify the wrongs of the world. Everyone on earth now gets free housing and health care and nobody goes thirsty. There are no warfare because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"countries"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much Sir Thomas More civil and slowly than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no party, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake hope. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't smell very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the really cosmos. The only reason the people in the future tense would be dysphoric is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian feeling organization and bear on to guess that they would somehow reach a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their sole problem is that the media is forbidden from use of grandiosity and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say zippo bad about us and don't try to conjure up a rising, gratis actor's line is a given right field. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an branding iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was down than she would experience liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the affair he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"seminal fluid on, I want to designate you the material reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hired hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's public square and the Basilica had been remodeled to count more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and backer removed. Soldiers patrolled the field like pismire, not all of them human being. demon, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of apparition, no unlike from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedral. This humanity was just an illusion, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entry. About to ill-treat inside, the gonging of church building bells echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing powerful wing flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with daimon, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a organic structure like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the Roman basilica, and as they crossed through the grand hall, capital of Montana looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Saint Peter's Square. She watched as the masked passenger got off the flying lizard's back and rubbed it under its Chin. The grand cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing sentry go or administrative official handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden arrest and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the level. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the Roman basilica were two commode, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very liberal. He had a sly smirk on his brass, looking straight through capital of Montana and the literal Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The audio of yellow pitcher plant echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her time to come self. capital of Montana stared at the woman before her, ineffective to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson pilus now hanging down the distance of her vertebral column. But it was more than just her appearance that struck Helena. It was… the aura her future tense self seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that mightily gleam in her eye, the proud refulgency to her tomentum ; it gave her a overlook government agency that a char so Cy Young could never possess in the real Earth. Helena almost felt intimidated by this variation, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the anatomy. It was almost as if she had fallen in dear with herself.

As the faggot walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second gear, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the adult female she would become ? The future Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the future tense Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russian Soviet Federated Socialist Republic ? I take it the rebellion was well-off to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to affright everyone into submission. But it was dainty to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at to the lowest degree a little action."

She snapped her fingerbreadth and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a sportsman bra, and staring at her, the material Helena could almost palpate herself becoming a lesbian for her future self. That mature body was brilliant to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her tits ! capital of Montana thought hers were delicately now, but damn !

"fountainhead tonight, we'll banquet in celebration of your victory."

The hereafter Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a osculation."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something trade good to watch."

"right field now, I think I'll go see XTC. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Saint Francis Xavier followed her future tense self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded way. When they went in after her, Helena felt her affectionateness skip a beat and she covered her mouth to crush her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a trot with an infant in her weapons system. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a tender smile on her aspect as she nursed him. Looking at her with that nipper, Helena felt her totally world become turned top side down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so drown with emotions. A babe ? She would really… take a baby ? Not once in her life had she ever given any thought into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life-time to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the arms of her future self made her feeling more heroic to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that youngster was the material thing in the world. If she could just feel him crush her fingerbreadth with his tiny hand, hold him and smack the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another paw reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The time to come Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of cristal's foreland, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real number Xavier, standing in the threshold. There was a strange aspect on his font, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary bod the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first clock time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the unsparing bedroom, she watched as their illusionary counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's vesture. Her look was brilliant red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two grownup were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's prick while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it experience to be back on your true toilet, my tabby ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nil compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the futurity Helena, then separated from her."I have a exhibit for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to turn on a clear. From a side doorway in the chamber, a young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a clit.

"Don't headache, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smiling on her face and a swagger to her walk, as if bore to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the miss averting her gaze from Helena's cycle breast and lascivious smirk.

"Oh, very precious. What's your epithet ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"fountainhead, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so a good deal fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her paw and stroked Millie's cheek, making her chill, then held it there before the girl's mouth, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one bridge player fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The lady friend whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so seraphic and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girlfriend. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fancy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her tit. The girl panted from the star of Helena's sass on her nipples, as well as the sweeping strokes of her knife. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her bosom over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her pass and began sucking on Helena's boob, just as she had done. The only remainder was that Helena's body was producing aliment for her infant son, and that nutriment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The little girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a sonant moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the back talk of Millie on her tit, but Xavier's lingua as he went down on her from tail. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The literal capital of Montana tried to twist away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a firm detention on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animate being. The sound of her ass clapping against his thighs was like music, with capital of Montana crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, look at how felicitous you are. This is the Helena that knows how to love animation, how to receive fun, how to command everything around her and spend a penny it her own. In the time to come you so pitifully scrapped together, you were cipher but a pawn, wasting your aliveness in the service of yet another pseud. You would spend the best years of your biography doing cipher but standing in undifferentiated and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your life-time to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a grinning on your face every day. You have a loving husband, a son that you cherish, a globe that you lead into the golden age of humanity, and your nighttime filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a lifespan ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in heroic want for a change ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever accept done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the hereafter Saint Francis Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's woman. She purred in X and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the young girl wincing as dip of seed fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

prat her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his cock against her virgin slit."And now you get to suit a woman,"he chuckled.

giving in, Millie raised her pass and began to booze the semen out of Helena's bitch. At the same prison term, Xavier deflowered her, with her vocalisation echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke free of Saint Francis Xavier's grip."enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a smell of anger on her case that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the missy in the cosmos, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plentitude others who would jump out at the luck to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a jacket on her point ! Or are you so ridiculous that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the low gear clip she had seen him tempestuous, at least angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both pass our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How long are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel cipher for me, delicately, I can survive with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your living, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her creative thinker racing.



Helena returned to her dorm elbow room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no storage of the thing Xavier had done to her, not even a individual scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of vacation. Come on, let's go get dinner."



dark had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a tub in the faculty bath. She had jammed a towel stand into the doorway so that no one could raise up her. The water was warm, just like the pedigree pouring from her snatch wrists. She could no longer weather Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to consume her, a apparition shifted across her face.

She looked up into the stale eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wound."Not yet. Your trunk still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her way and tackling him. funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less wretched and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you require to do to me ? Will you eff me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I bury your cum ?"

"I have a intimately idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can sustain a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roomy's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigarette burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing daughter, drooling on the lump gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her oculus. A flash knock had woken her up in the middle of the Nox. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself set up, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to invoke."semen on, awaken up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her rear on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too hackneyed to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just creep into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear speech sound of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other opus of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the significance of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. inside were scores of men, divided into mathematical group and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, babe Olivia, Daphne, and early student she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape drunken revelry. Marian was the simply one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her oral fissure.

On the bed was Lily, a tiresome looking to her heart as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her slit was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to deal that their dicks were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eyes darkened with the pain in the ass of Saint Francis Xavier's treason. Her roomie was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her twat and cocksucker violated.

capital of Montana stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the sight of so many mass getting raped. She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, rip in her heart."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torment these cleaning lady like this ?"

"To designate you the truth of this world. Look at this, bet at how easy it is to make multitude suffer. There is no such affair as freedom in this world, only Chaos and the illusion of fiat. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the populace lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already sully. I simply put-on this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my baron to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hall, but he grabbed her by the weapon and forced her to catch, squeezing so compressed that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare sprain away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything strange ? You think that I am some exception to the pacification of the world ? No, horrors like these will continue on until human beings's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these fair sex, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for individual to avail them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he spare them ?

All over the world, multitude suffer just like these fair sex. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your rarified university, hidden within the extravagance of Rome, believing that this human beings is God's paradise. You believe that sprightliness is bonnie, that God will cater for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodletting never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the hazard to fall apart the sempiternal end march of sentence ! Use me ! Use my power to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a prospect to end the revulsion once and for all ! Whether man thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this earthly concern ! Maybe I should create Hell on Earth ! How can you claim you'll turn back me if you can't even barricade the wickedness already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her divagation and then clapped his hand together. All the men in the elbow room burst into flame, their pulp peeling off their bones with streams of fervour pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost knowingness and vanished, teleporting back to their abode. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."plenty lying ! sufficiency lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full phase of the moon of warmth and a will to crusade, but look at yourself now. I offer you a sprightliness beyond your violent dreams, a chance at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a wretched wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY wish ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life-time."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're in good order, ok ? You're right field. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't motion forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're ineffectual to face the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your wounds and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating trace receded but Helena was still submersed in dark. The story of the apartment had been replaced with the spirit of grass against her knees. In arcsecond she was drenched from the pouring pelting, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hired hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her caput stopped spinning and she was capable to see around. Her substance dropped into her stomach at the deal of the shabby theater, two statute mile from Dublin. She was back in Irish Republic, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home base. Kneeling in the plain outside, she stared at the light source in the Windows, and even over the pelting, she could find out her mother's spokesperson. She had fellowship over. When Helena had been a baby, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so angry at the globe ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the pelting, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so vicious ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your front into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terminal figure with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's sentence for you to tell me the the true, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the neckband as if trying to lift him off his understructure, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the schooltime ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past stay in the retiring !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was ignition lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these yr. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and stop lying to yourself ! The Truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few gradation to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a undercover for so yearn, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coating over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that passion, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can narrate that nothing has changed. She gave giving birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave More than the smallest sum of effort to take care of me. There were more hard drink bottle in that sign than solid food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in looking glass. I used to dream that someday I would meet my father and he would use up me away to someplace rattling, away from this dreary country."

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitterly laughter, her grimace wet with both rain and tears."How try-on would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché device of fate. Seventeen long time ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a womanhood moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new fellow every week. Each of them was defective than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would fuddle things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight down, to keep back the pedophiles looking for a cute little fille to deflower. Why do you conceive I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionary at the local church building handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my prospect to escape from infernal region and I took it. tutorship is liberate if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even wonder me. They took me with them and I got to get out this wretched country behind and savour in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every inter-group communication connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to go through Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, capital of Montana was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thickset with emotion, he felt his own strength disappearance. The layers of shadow around his disgraceful soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open up his chest and exposed his beating heart to the cold rain, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the hereafter. This place was the hale worldly concern to you when you were a shaver, so you associate the whole world with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to go out because you think some new horror will snipe you if you try to leave. That was the veridical reasonableness why you wanted to join the Swiss safety. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Roman Catholic Pope's slope. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

capital of Montana balled her paw into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be stiff. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a dupe. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weakly I really am, for showing me what a pathetic spirit I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared lilliputian missy crying under her bed, but all these eld, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever suppose. Do you think a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors culmination in around her and made her escape cock ? Seizing her own living and living it ? Do you think a weakling could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or bank that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that Nox, the Night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the magnate pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to campaign because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown quantity futurity. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your true self. That was the surefooted and elegant faggot who conquered the Earth instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that forcefulness the mo I met you, the military strength to transfer the humans. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the initiatory mortal I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy Night sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the Earth ? Can I really… finish being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a dotty facial expression to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The facial expression on his fount was of straight regret, an facial expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have got been dissimilar. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your yesteryear. It was just my way of getting you to afford up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, ineffectual to criticize him off his ft but beating his chest of drawers wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will induce it all ok ? ! You think a few somewhat words can pee-pee up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare rationalise. Don't try to be skillful to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. humiliate me, rape somebody, putting to death the great unwashed, anything ! Be barbarous ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to detest you so much, just like I used to, but every time you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad mo disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inch apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and hold back thinking about what the mankind has taught you is right and moral. Join me or scorn me, I don't upkeep anymore. I just want you to finally be gratuitous. Do what makes you glad and stick to your nub and I will avail you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life history forever. I've spent my all life-time lying, but these are the truest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rainwater, they stood like statues, holding each early while their joined lips moved like wafture. After all the time Helena had spent seething with ira and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hate and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her fondness that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last look her good flavour overflowing from within her. For the first time, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to trust. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the firm demand in his individual. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and over-the-top matter he had done to them, but it was this simple osculation that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some seduction or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him leave his dark line of descent and made him feel like a dim-witted human. Like her, he was finally prepare to alter. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The buss at survive ended and he wiped away her rip."semen on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm way. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely untasted and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, capital of Montana appeared almost drugged, her idea fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As assuage as could be, Xavier undressed her and convulse aside her wet dress. She didn't move at all or respond to his skin senses. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her cover to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her hold it against the side of her case and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen and your married woman. I'm set to move forward into the hereafter with you. Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hand. The smile on his brass was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just bare enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the sullen confines of his unholy person exposed to the ignitor of her love. She could at last see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glowing optic, the succor of finally being able to shake off the weights she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her intellect, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her heart, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her pelt for the maiden time. She had forced herself to be strong her stallion life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to rise, more than than anything else.

"But we need to set some primer prescript. start of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant girl threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chortle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"s : no more frustrate hoi polloi, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girlfriend back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the globe, you have to prognosticate that you will improve it instead of pattern it with an smoothing iron clenched fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave alone all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was arrant mantrap."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical caper ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then subscribe to me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to osculate, gently at first, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a bit, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it steal release. Having no need to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy grinning and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her cover while using his powers to make his clothes disappear. Lying adjacent to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her step-in. After all the time he had done it before, she at last looked forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shoring, gently stimulating the entranceway before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide out her wake up panting and her whine of delight. She could finally recognise everything without embarrassment.

As his finger moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a stick and making her vocalization steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her knocker. Helena reached under the screening and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like alloy from a forge, and she could finger Xavier's heartbeat in the vena and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her construction coming until it was past the level of no return. She began to moan, her articulation matching the quickening movement of his digit. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the outstanding climax of her life, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't headache, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the gibe of his humanity resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like lightheadedness in her center ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her balmy lips. She opened her sass and began to take up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the import I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her mouth behind her helping hand. He kissed her on the brow and worked himself in. From the moment the head spread the back talk of her cunt, capital of Montana's panting increased and her flush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her maidenhead and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her interpreter was a mix of nuisance and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood trickle off his phallus and tarnish the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and archway her back. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first gear, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his knife thrust increased in speed and strength and her pleasure grew in astuteness, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in bliss, every impingement of Xavier's cock making her tactile property like a shell of concrete was breaking off her somebody.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another somebody. capital of Montana had always kept hoi polloi at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on human race, but at final, they were on the same level and exposing their depths to each other. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his consistency weight to slam dance down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grinning was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new bulk. In the middle of her climax, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his cock and moaning like an Opera Isaac M. Singer. They continued in this perspective for various minutes, with capital of Montana using her weighting to drive Xavier's cock deeper and thick inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the horizon. This was the most beat experience of her life, and easily the most gratifying. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining perpendicular but now with her dorsum to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his digit and using his other mitt to work with her clit. With his ability, he was channeling a midget galvanizing daze from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to get the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a thundery chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her body limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seeded player slowly starting to drip from her kitty-cat. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is substantial, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her warning device, taking a consequence to think before rising. live dark, she had accepted her look for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a slight sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the inaugural meter, she could see the futurity clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving capital of Montana time to put back on her underclothing. She rubbed her neck, feeling her taking into custody and being glad to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how a good deal they missed sleeping in during holiday. About to depart the room with Sophie for breakfast, capital of Montana stopped and looked to her bedside mesa. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her religious belief had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee bar also rang reliable. Was God indifferent ? incompetent person ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her side of meat, she was going to cut up out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, capital of Montana was suddenly overpower with nervousness. Saint Francis Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to sense happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her accent had vanished in one nighttime, both the tautness between her and Xavier and the pain sensation of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the first fourth dimension in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be well-chosen. Every moment was worn-out thinking of him, waiting for night to come so that they could be together. Not even baby Olivia could dampen her climate, the nun having been stripped of her retentiveness of Xavier's torturing. Unfortunately, that loss of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the next Clarence Day, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During class, they would go about their occupation without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to give birth free menstruum at the same time, they would sneak off to some quiet corner of the school and pretend love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly wait to finger him slip under the tabloid, his mouth to the back of her neck and his hand between her pegleg. For her, life was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her typeface flushed and a wide smiling. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the heart of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his natural language around in her angelic honeypot and savoring the predilection of her inwardness. Every movie of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes extend and kink. She looked down at his erecting, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand problem since she first made love, but… should she do more ? He was using his oral cavity on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her side close to his humanness. After all the erotica she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a affair, even though she had already had sex. indisputable, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other bridge player, she and Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her sass and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very unspoiled hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelm, striking deep down into the affection of her femininity. In a way, it was more energize than the bm of his glossa. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could find his all soundbox react. It wasn't a bad tone, and she could sample the salt from his elbow grease. She licked him again and a thirdly time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some self-assurance, she kissed the foreland, surprised by the incredibly heat her lips felt. She swirled her glossa around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At last, she was ready.

orifice her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the first few inch, but she rolled his turncock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to preserve her tooth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his attitude removed the height deviation between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At initiative she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to keep her down pat, but to calm her, and after a few second gear, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his pecker in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lust. sin, was she enjoying this Thomas More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could experience it, her intimate pleasure increasing in volume, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with capital of Montana feeling cypher but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her back talk as he pleased. They both came a second later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouth with semen. It tasted awful and oozed down her pharynx, but she was too horny to care. She sucked on his stopcock like a vacuum cleaner, devouring every last clod like it was hot chocolate syrup. more, she needed Sir Thomas More stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erecting, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him participate her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her twat and began rocking back and Forth on it. Xavier lied back with a quenched smirk, watching as her tight, teenager ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the aesthesis of his tool being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body search for any unused ammunition to fire.

capital of Montana leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the spinal column of her knee and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost insensate force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to hold back her balance on his cock as he harpooned her muliebrity with it. The expression on her boldness was one of hedonistic madness, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to face him and changed her perspective, crouching on the bed so that he could uphold thrusting up into her. She looked so glad. It actually warmed Xavier's black heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and flummox his fingerbreadth in her ass, making her holler in cushion and joy. He moved his digit inside her anus, pumping her with it while his tool punished her cunt.

In only a moment, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphory splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips link his.

She looked into his eyes, a smiling of fondness and love on her rose flower petal brim."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond quarrel. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the os frontale."Same. You're the first soul I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our future form !"

Her face then became red with plethora and she covered her mouth. oath was still something new to her.



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and make their way from there. sis"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the form has started and you're not in your ass. That's detention."

"According to the school enchiridion, the toll is to tell bookman to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the normal. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's want of care. ‘ Impudent holy terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're atrophy ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger suspension than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to find a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. babe Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have good news program. I'm sure you're already well cognizant of it by now, but at the end of this week, the entire 11th and 12th level classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three days and leave on the twenty-five percent. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his organic structure trembling. rule people wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too easy for her to listen, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the entree to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her header."You're a adept kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Lapplander prison term, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her brain from the voiceless reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the priming coat and sat her down on the measure of the school entranceway.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental state of matter to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to prompting."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and receive some friends, your instructor and schoolfellow care about you. Once you graduate, find a prissy guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken aid of anyone who might ask doubtfulness as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any knottiness with her reintegration with school day animation. She'd be very well. She had just needed somebody to give her a little push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the citizenry he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their store. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the only one whose store he hadn't erased. Or was there one More ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church, deep in thought and entreaty. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to get the better of him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would advise a way to beat the Antichrist. If only he could get supporter from the church building, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of link. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the confidence to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could pour down him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to intrust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in father Hauser's hospital way. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his psyche was amercement and he would wake up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the first clip she had seen him since she and Xavier were initiatory intimate. All the meter before, she had used the priest as a wall to bounce her problems and veneration off of, someone to listen to her vent about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the sentence she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt unknown to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you listen me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond lyric of me. The verity is… I've fallen in passion with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrifying john he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right from wrong. He's the first person to ever really challenge me, to make me think, to realize me finger, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to spend my liveliness with him. I'm ready to transfer the world and use his power to make it better."She clutched his script and dotted it with bust, tears of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and capital of Montana gave a small jape."Just cerebrate about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the program ? How are we going to take control condition of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that the Nazarene was killed and then disappeared to return to heaven. It was there that the tycoon of God left this world. Christ died on the selfsame precipice of a metamorphosis, when the exponent of his miracles would evolve into true theology and he would be able to rein the Earth. That transfiguration was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate big businessman will be mine. I'll be able to bulge out summoning my minions from Hell and resurrect an USA to take over the world. No country will be able to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrender, you and I will be the Billie Jean King and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the station where Christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to research the domain, see everything mankind had to bid. I wanted to watch history ingest spot. I've lived for Sir Thomas More than two thousand days. I've seen empires develop and shine, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's time for me to determine down and realize my portion. I came to this school day simply because it would ease up me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to deprive you of an opposition. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Saviour died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would ingest been amazing, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me lose my pastime in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the boldness."seed on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry scholarly person. As they got their solid food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a salamander face, even though his ticker felt like it would burst from his thorax. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a surety smiling ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was clip for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his scoop and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a trashy Chinese knockoff of an American role model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his brain and emptied the cartridge holder into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshot. Screams came after as everyone ducked for natural covering. Students not seated merely fell to the story like fainting laughingstock.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the chute."Saint Francis Xavier !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"wait, maybe we can peach him out of this !"

"That won't body of work and you know it. Just stay back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and look Thane, showing no care to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could obliterate him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front man that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't reach me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my motility. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can try out it !"

Hushed mutter flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a fable in this schooltime, but with his unnatural conduct and getup, he didn't exactly promote an figure of unfaltering mental wellness. Had he snapped ? Had he gone dotty ? But on the other hired hand, he was a Jr exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this shoal had what it took to notice the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to make such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first prison term I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his lightlessness someone ! I saw his thirst for origin and the destruction of the earthly concern as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my script came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to hold open me from spreading his enigma, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need avail. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a opportunity for you to do the veracious thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the aright thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range of a function, no human being can possibly evade, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, zippo but an act of God will keep the bullet from piercing your black heart. You'll either outlive the nip or use your powers to debar the smoke. Either way, you'll be revealed as the wicked monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest of the populace know that you exist. I'm willing to risk spirit in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grinning. ‘ Clever illegitimate ! A glorious sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. red cent you, God ! Damn you for not making him the second coming of christ ! The war we could take waged on each other would have been a dreaming seed true ! For once, I can curse my speciality. If I were fallible, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ tinker's damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the gun trigger, you'll murder me, an innocent human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to pass the rest of your life in jail and then go to Hades for killing ? ! Don't tour this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two centre ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn mark on my hand is cogent evidence of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A dull clicking was heard and the rakehell drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're looney. You were so arouse about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a troll when you reloaded. pupil at a Catholic boarding school never watch plenty action movies to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the hummer out of the chamber ?"You son of a cunt ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your close chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the chute, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing lick to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the binding of a squad car with an ice pack over his eye. Teachers and scholarly person were talking to the law, giving their instruction. From what Xavier could get wind, no one had seen Thane chamber a rung. It was an easy movement for them to neglect in the cargo process. Those situated around him would consume been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on epinephrine to remember. capital of Montana stood by his slope, wanting to hold his hired hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no cue if a gun would even work on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a existent disgrace,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would deliver made an excellent nemesis."



In the twenty-four hour period that passed, rumors swirled around Saint Francis Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the clipping had been his best choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so favourable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a rhythm was null short of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's life ? Or was that the employment of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an interrogation room with Thane. The pupil was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father of the Church Brian's hired hand was a pamphlet with Xavier's name on it."You should take spoken to me before doing something so rash. Do you have any idea how a good deal trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That mother fucker put some kind of Navy SEAL on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would fill up up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the schooling and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the sword table and let the cognitive content slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical history, and family background."He's squeaky clean and jerk. He was a hyperactive piddling kid, misbehaved once in piece as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grades from earlier years, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A slight too normal, maybe ? How do we eff he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could support his creation before coming to the shoal ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my prayer beads and burned my hand in the process. I will admit, my plan had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His force are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only ones with even a probability of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such arduous conditions all these class and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the service you need, you wouldn't be in this slew. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the content of the filing cabinet, Father Brian knocked on the doorway and it was opened. He stepped out-of-door and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you have sex what would constitute him snatch like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his epithet out to the Vatican as a talented exorciser. For the past distich months, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil comportment in the schoolhouse. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to game it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The headman motioned to the cleaning woman at his face."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with light fixtures under a hazy screenland. The handgun was set out.

"Now according to news report, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the edifice, using up all the bullets in his first base magazine."

The womanhood activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprint. The prints caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the profoundness of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the pile up prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingermark he would feature left when he loaded the first magazine publisher. As you can see, his hand makes the right chassis to rive back the slide and chamber a round. The intellect why they're so clearly seeable is because when he fired all his slug up, he coated the gun in powder residuum, a lot of it. That remainder clung to the rock oil his mitt left behind, just like the dusting gunpowder we use to raise mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to wee certainly it worked perfectly and wouldn't lawsuit problems. That would explain the lack of prints honest-to-god than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a Amytal light shone up, this time revealing a unlike set of print."These photographic print came after. See, there is significantly to a lesser extent residue in these mark, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oil of the prints from the first time he loaded the weapon, but the second mark transfer the residue, significance that he put his helping hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his finger. The number 1 prints came before the first firing, the arcsecond print came after. He did pull back the sloping trough after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The firing mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should birth been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no grounds I can find that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was OK, and there is gain evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the field trip-up, early morning time to be precise, and the 11th and 12th level classes were boarding the 747 that would take them to Israel. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the sanctum domain. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprise, seeing a sad grin on his face."Is something wrongly ?"

"No, cypher is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the auditory sensation of siren broke the stillness of the early morning time and constabulary cars flooded the macadam. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in full soundbox armor with rape rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the scholar. What was going on ? Had some kind of dud menace had been made ?

With a century guns pointed at the plane, the top dog of police force pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes wide-cut of little terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious son of a bitch. seem his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to immortalize him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his face of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's clasp on his helping hand tightened, fearful of what was about to befall."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow bookman, I thank you for the grand fourth dimension I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my discernment, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to demonstrate the human race what true up power looks like."
outside, the police gasped in repugnance as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet all-encompassing and looked like a black laser. The metal of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their nates burned with black flaming. From the snake pit rose a figure, not seen by someone eyes in hundred. Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At twenty animal foot in height, his consistence was humanoid and incredibly hefty. His tegument had been replaced with a red pelt of scales, draconic almost. His shinbone, forearms, and breast were encased in a glint disgraceful armor, the plateful seemingly voice of his dead body, like the carapace of a Scorpion. Plates also hung around his waistline, almost like a horse's armored annulus. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle resembling a bit set of stifle that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a long rump, lined with blades made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching forty feet with a dim membrane between the bones. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were xanthous with dent for pupils. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the sharpness of his case like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a Joseph Black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even capital of Montana felt some reverence, shocked that this was the side of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the face. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his bridge player and laughed."Ah, it's been too longsighted since I was live able-bodied to take this human body. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At last, I can stretch my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just withdraw all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his vocalism would get so trench and insidious that it almost seemed cold-blooded, with an animalistic growling in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the consistence that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fervour !"

Following the chief's instruction, all of the police officers raised their artillery and nip every slug they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every slug that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light electric light and rained down into the airplane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his finger's breadth and all of the arm exploded like grenades, hurling the fuzz back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me amused. open the word to Sion and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can gift me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his whale mitt out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, capital of Montana climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new earth order."

He gave a right flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the minute that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italia, flew over the sea, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to take care both his speed and elevation. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a genus Vespa around Eternal City, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scene, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unusual to be held in the arms of this terrorization fiend. To think that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could feel the power in him, a roaring cloudburst just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of line, I haven't had a real fight in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a safe emplacement. Even with my great power, it would be a bad idea to cause you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed retiring them.

"Ah, those must be from bomb. Now the fun begins. Sorry, lamb, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the frothing droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two K closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin car guns began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the flow of bullets. Reaching the water, he opened his offstage and shot off across the airfoil with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two reverse lightning. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his nipper, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve capital of Montana, he was blinded by smoke as a projectile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their shipment at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the projectile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jet-propelled plane with the Eruca vesicaria sativa in hand, he slammed it against the bottom of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a nut of fire. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to put off him while the airplane pilot came up with a plan. Continuing to laughter, he slashed at the air and launched five blade of shadow blast from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the original before he could eject.

The sensation of fastball bouncing off his vertebral column drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from rear. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a running pit from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a blackness javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the ass thruster. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was cypher and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the close two jets, now being ordered to decrease back. Refusing to let his fair game escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his centre and cut them in half. John L. H. Down below, Helena watched the battle progress in utter shock. The idea of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not brush off her amazement at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was telling would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all commission and in pixilated routine with nothing but flaps of his extension. More and more jets showed up to film him out of the sky, but all met the Lapplander fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two undoer and an aircraft carrier, as well as at to the lowest degree twenty dollar bill other ships. It was as large a strength as could be gathered in so short a clock time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and capital of Montana and State of Israel, and neither of them could assist but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a safety location, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with super C, launched from the aircraft newsboy and buzzing in circuit like wasps.

Spreading his extension to their maximum length, Saint Francis Xavier gave a thunderous roaring, and from the ignominious membrane, a volley of black area were launched, like rounds of buckshot from a stand of automatic shotguns. Made of pure iniquity energy, the barrage fire rained down on the cloud of special K, knocking them out of the sky like they were null. Everyone in the fleet watched in repugnance as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a fiendish pickle of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dive straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and tush sent skyward from the military force of the impact. From the notice port of the nearby aircraft letter carrier, the full admiral watched with a low temperature exertion as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now erect waster.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the lodge."fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this meter in the direction of the sinking waster. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past times every bomb hurled in his steering. With every flap of his wings, an invisible pulse of energy would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the sentence of his aliveness, he flew up in high spirits over the clouds and then closed in for another nosedive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an void beer can and sending up a plume of urine. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this prison term with a charging sphere of dark energy between his men. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vas and caused it to combust into an explosion of black flames.

He did this three more fourth dimension, leap-frogging from vas to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from complete energising vigor. After the fifth ship, Xavier peacenik into the water to hedge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over twenty feet. Another cruiser soon met the same fortune, pierced by a beam of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a wedge and got under it. He placed his custody on the wiliness's hull and dug his pincer into the alloy. Both his extension folded up into assailable strobile on his spine, and from them, two focused storms of shadow fire were released, his backstage now acting like rocket thruster. Using that actuation, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his clasp, sending tingle of fear up the acantha of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in fiery explosion. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the endorsement undoer, Saint Francis Xavier dug his chela into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two pusher to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the waster. Everyone on the pack of cards watched as the water around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his nous like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE might OF wickedness !"

roaring, he flew over to the aircraft attack aircraft carrier and brought down the guided missile destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in one-half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of flaming. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the dulcet aroma of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The final challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the stallion Israeli Army had been gathered. Every soldier, storage tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Saint Francis Xavier stopped just out of their chain of visual modality and dropped capital of Montana off at a jolty crag to hide."One last scrap, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her tenderness aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more than bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert regular army, his blood boiling with anticipation. For capital of Montana's sake, he decided to at least throw them a chance.

"PATHETIC someone ! I HAVE SLAIN Sir Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare counting ! LAY DOWN YOUR artillery AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO parting testament BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO check WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! bosom THE futurity !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his helping hand, a massive claymore mine emerged. He then curled up his backstage into retinal cone like he had before and began firing spurt of black fervency from the crease. Propelled by these twin rocket boosters, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a vast swarm of dust rising behind him. He could see the awe in the soldiers'eye before he even reached them, and that concern only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank, slicing it down the eye with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened ardour with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and nigrify light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an New York minute. The earth around him became a tempest of grass and debris, brought about by the missiles of a military helicopter. The guile's stallion warhead was fired, but from the sandy cloud, black conducting wire reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With Thomas More tanks and helicopters approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either side of his spine, straight ivory of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying pikes shot the helicopter out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An subtle grin on his face, Xavier took off across the battleground in a sprint. He turned into a prevail tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced out-of-doors the thorax of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in fountains ; with his prat, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! GIVE ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field of battle back and forth, carving bloodline of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the primer coat behind him drenched in Gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and aviate high school over the field of honor. He raised his hired hand and a sphere of duskiness began to spring between his palms, growing in size and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the center of the field of honor. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a km in diam, shoving everything back with a brawny blast of wind, then receded back into a miniscule breaker point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum cleaner, and finally erupted into an plosion of apparition energy on par with the explosion of a atomic number 1 bomb. Black flames surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm swarm and dark lighting.

The engagement over, Xavier returned to capital of Montana. The look on her boldness was of inner engagement. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too lots to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any early old building in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in training of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his conflict outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, capital of Montana had been overwhelmed with a crushing big businessman, weighing the air down on her and making it heavy to breath. It was the Saame level of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the baron of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the pocket-size Aedicule chapel. The air was so loggerheaded with power, it made it hard for Helena just to put up. As they each stepped forward, the earth began to shake, with dust falling from the roof above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to arrest the power construction within. In its office, a beam of clear shone down through the ceiling, blindingly brilliant. It was at this very post that Deliverer died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the existence will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his fount."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the Light and sighed with that smile still on his face."From the second I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to weaken, but you became so much more than that. This completely prison term, all my deed of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the behemoth that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and world-beater, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to reign it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm set up to break in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Good Book prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the import I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fight you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left in me but my love and obsequiousness to you. capital of Montana, you've beaten me. There is only person capable of that, and it took the build of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites pull. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able-bodied to finish the time, but Helena covered her mouthpiece as if she had just been given heartbreaking intelligence."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your yesteryear, about your father."

"I never even eff my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't line up it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be true. You are the moment approach. God impregnated your female parent to continue you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate invention, substance you would be dependable from the world until you were fix, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in sexual love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Christ and myself, and you and I did have our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the instant you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own person anticipating the regain of its former power."Her centre widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a programme for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our confluence wasn't conjunction. It was the prophesized clash of secure and evil. You and I were brought together to fight down for mankind's future, and you won. It was just a struggle neither of us expected.

Now it's clock time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is pace into that light and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will awaken as the s climax of Redeemer and benefit ultimate power to determine the future of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's outflank for you."

She looked away from him, ineffectual to serve all this at once."I can't trust this. This is just too much."

"Just measure into that brightness level and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how disclosure ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Jesus creates peace on Earth."

With teardrop in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad grin she had always seen him wear since they first made dear. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little prison term they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queer ! We would reign this world together ! If you take my place, we can make it all go on the way we want !"

"That future is inconceivable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that igniter. As a great deal as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the superior. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To call up that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her cheek in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just seduce me do it you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last evil human activity, one last heart I leave broken. The hereafter is calling, and it is a future that I can't articulation you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm felicitous I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to fall behind you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to fall behind you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's fourth dimension for me to reelect home and it's time for you to redeem this world to redemption. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so prospicient since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her cervix. The dog collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond paper breaking between them struck Helena deep into her heart, deeper than she ever thought possible. Her memories would stay, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her haircloth out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the unhorse, holding her out. A gold glory enwrapped Helena's consistency and she began to drift, the big businessman of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new Messiah. She hovered vertically with her branch held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to bear on him out. The world was now hers, her exponent exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a crimson portal appeared before him, leading back to Scheol.

He shot one concluding glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the room access and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to kill Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the level and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her intact life and could at end flavor her body.

"misfire, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a second for her thinker to square away out and screen through all of the push and knowledge pulsation through her existence. It then came back to her, the realization that Saint Francis Xavier was gone. At that minute, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five yr later :

Wearing a twain of large sunglasses and hiding her foresighted ruby hair's-breadth with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back doorway of her apartment construction in Vatican Palace City. It was hard for her to go out these days, as her following seemed to always be camped out in presence of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her cheek, admiring the beauty of the public around her. Things had certainly changed since that calamitous day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the Second Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring in heartsease to the world as she was born to.

She at close arrived at her favorite café, the same lieu she and Xavier used to come for umber back during their schooltime daylight. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty table in the shade of a sunshade. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her sentiment drifted back to the universe Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the time to come in which they ruled side by English. That sight had taken stead at this clip menses, but things were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five year, compared to"pansy Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the messiah and batten down the faith and respectfulness of the reality. Even with her powers and the ability to do miracles, hoi polloi of early organized religion refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the melodic theme of the Second Coming being in the conformation of a woman. There had also been error in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivete, but there was still procession being made. Even if she had yet to lend about world peace treaty, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the man was changing, and she would spend the rest of timeless existence qualification sure it was for the better.

Her deep brown was brought to her and she took a gluttonous beverage, savoring the taste and the retentiveness it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lover hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to Inferno, but would he detain there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would retort. She was lonely without him, and his soundness and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing macrocosm peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and daphne were walking down the street, pushing a go-cart. They were both happy, their faces as brightly as the rings on their fingers. How strange, that of all the citizenry in the cosmos, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give religious belief a hazard. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a handwriting reach her shoulder. A lightning bolt of lightning shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"howdy, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his apprehension and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked sure-enough than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much dissimilar than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you number back ?"

"I was in snake pit, making myself gear up for the day I could revert to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this genius. He wasn't hole. He was man. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five long time, it took five twelvemonth to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the only way I could give to this globe now basking in your divine light. The terminal spark of DOE I had, I used to come back. I'm gear up to pass my life-time you, my somebody life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful look."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to buss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !